I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.

Here's the story:

Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.

Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.

The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.

The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”

It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”

The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!

Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.

As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.

You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.

As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.

After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.

You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.

As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.

To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.

The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.

The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.

Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.

As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.

When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.

You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.

The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.

Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.

Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!

When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..

Till next time..

I was going through some old storage boxes from when I was younger and found this polaroid I took of this girl I used to date. The way we hooked up was a bit crazy, my girlfriend at the time was her best friend – and that girl (Jenny) had a boyfriend who suggested we swap. My girl (Barb) shrugged it off, “I don’t care.”
The relationship was going nowhere, and she was a dead fuck in bed.
So I was like, fuck yeah – Jenny was way better looking than Barb. So we all agreed.
We got a hotel, and Jenny and I waited outside and talked while by girlfriend and Jen’s boyfriend fucked. I wasn’t even jealous, either was Jenny. She was more on the lines of “I can’t wait to show you this sexual position I made up, guys can’t last.”
I pulled out a condom from my pocket, “I came prepared!”
She laughed, “I wish they’d hurry up.”
It was a rundown motel, most people went there to fuck around. 3 minutes later Barb and Jen’s boyfriend came out of the room, Barb looked a bit disheveled and wasn’t smiling.
“Our turn!” Jenny said, and we both let them in the car and headed in the hotel.
The sex was epic. She fit my cock like a glove, and in the heat of the moment we both completely forgot about the condom. It was passionate, our bodies had so much build up sexual desire for one another – she came really quickly, grinding on my cock. She bent backwards as she was riding me, bending my dick with her and started slowly gyrating.
It felt good, my dick was rock hard, “This is that position, isn’t it? Because I’m about to cum!”
She giggled, “let me know when ok?”
I felt her muscles clench as she swiveled her hips slowly on my cock, and my cock was about to start pulsating cum inside her, “yeah I’m … gonna…”
She sat up on my cock and started pushing it deeper inside her, biting my lip, smiling, looking into my eyes.
I came deep in her, and she bit down on my neck leaving a nice hickey.
“Fuck Jen… I came in you…”
“Good. I wanted it. Fuck. If you break up with Barb, I’ll break up with my loser of a boyfriend.”
Jen broke up with her boyfriend, and I dumped Barb. Turns out Barb was fucking him on the side for a long time behind my back, and she admitted it when I dumped her. I was fine with it, even the fact that they never used a condom and he consistently came inside her, resulting in her getting pregnant. They ended up getting married.
Jen and I dated for a long time, I proposed to her and we were engaged – but unfortunately I lost her to some drunk driver before we could get married. I’m in my 50s now. Married, and have a kid with a wonderful woman - but Jenny, she was someone very special and I’ll never forget the good times we had. As for Barb, she’s become a trailer trash whore, 6 kids by 5 different men… she tried contacting me through Facebook but I blocked her after looking at her profile.
In a lot of ways, finding that picture lightened me up. It’s like she’s saying hello to me, reminding me of the great times I had when I was younger. I miss you Jenny.

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

A while ago, my wife left me for another man - our relationship wasn't the best and we both knew it was over. It was a depressing time and it took me a while to get over the divorce. Luckily no kids were involved (even after 15 years of marriage). I coasted through life, turned 50, and really wasn't looking for a serious relationship... until I met this beautiful 24-year-old French girl, who was an art student visiting the USA.
I was a regular to a small dive of a coffee shop, I'd go in there and kick back, read a book and drink some coffee. She was in there a lot too. Eventually she approached me and talked to me.
"You know there's nothing more attractive than a guy reading a book... My name is Reine." She said in broken English with a heavy French accent. (It turns out her name means Queen in French)
I must have blushed, I wasn't used to talking to super attractive women at all - in fact most of the time if I was lonely I'd just find some ugly slut to fuck, or try Tinder which usually resulted in ugly sluts lol.
We talked for a while, got to know each other and she told me she's always had a kink for older men.
We started dating, I told her "You know I'm 26 years older than you so if we're still together when you're 50 I'll be 76 or dead."
She laughed it off, "We'll worry about that if and when we get there. Okay?"
I fell hard for her, I was head over heels in love. She was sweet, charming, and paid attention to me. What more could a guy ask for?
After a few days of getting to know her, we fucked - and let me tell you I've never had any sex that compared to what I've experienced with her. There was energy involved, it was like both of our souls met on a higher level and nothing else mattered.
I warned her that I was getting older, and I got some Cialis to make sure I could stay nice and hard for her.
It was probably about the fifth time we were fucking and she looked into my eyes as I plunged into her and spoke some French, but then translated it into English:
"I don't want you to pull out of me when you cum, I want you inside of me... deep inside of me forever my love."
I paused and all kinds of things flooded into my mind, especially if she was on birth control - and then I leaned forward and kissed her as I began thrusting into her beautiful body. I came deep inside of her, and she held me tight as my cum sprayed into her tight pussy.
It turns out, she had a creampie fetish - a breeding fetish.
This went on for months, and she ended up moving in with me. I'd fuck her almost daily, unless she was on her period. One day she looked a bit concerned and seemed to shut down, and she wouldn't talk to me about what the problem was. I went to work, and when I came back there was a note on the table from her.
"I didn't want to tell you, but I am pregnant and my visa has expired and it needs to be renewed so I need to return to France, I already had a flight booked and I was afraid to tell you. I love you very much and I don't know what to do. You are the most perfect man I have ever met, and I hope one day to be called your wife... but for now, I will return to France and get the visa renewed. I hate leaving you like this, it's stupid of me I know. But if you knew I was pregnant and returning to France, you would have stopped me. I will text you when I land and we will make plans to be together my love.
Always yours,
Reine"
I had a panic attack. I texted her, called her, and nothing. Days passed and depression set in for me.
While I loved this woman with all of my heart, I knew nothing about her family, or where she lived in France. All of her clothing was gone, and she didn't have too many personal items...
Sometimes we would sext each other when I was at work, and that's where the picture came from. I just miss her - and I have even thought about going to France to look for her - but how the hell would I even find her? It's such a big country. I don't even know what city or town she's from.
It all came to a head and I was about to do something stupid and hurt myself (hey depression sucks - and being this in love with someone... well it's like having your guts ripped out)... but I finally heard from her yesterday:
"I'm coming back, but I want you to promise me that we can be married. My father and mother disowned me, they're heavily Catholic. I am sorry I left the way I did, I am sorry for hurting you the way I did, I was just in a bad place - being pregnant, and knowing I have to tell my parents. I will see you soon, I still have a key."
Of course, I texted her back like "WTF WHERE ARE YOU" - hell I don't even know why I'm doing this - maybe out of revenge... but maybe for advice - she's so fucking stunning looking, she's so talented too. I'm broken without her, but I do know that will eventually pass - yet it's so hard to deal with such a loss. Sorry for rambling. Yeah I'll take her back... I might delete this later.

Every woman I've ever been with, I've always dropped my load right in their pussy. I don't like exploding in their mouths, or on their faces - or even in their asses (it's messy, and it fucking stinks).
Yes, I've cum in a woman's mouth, but it doesn't feel the same at all. There is nothing like a nice, wet, tight warm pussy that is milking your cock for every last drop of cum.
Is it normal? Or is this just some fetish of mine? I mean, I think it's a waste of cum to pull out and stroke it while your cumming, and it doesn't feel the same at all.
Everyone I've been with I've always told, "I don't wear condoms and I don't pull out..." and they have been fine with it (all but one chick, but she was a dead fuck).
Once this girl was riding me, I was younger and I told her I was going to cum so I felt her clench my cock with her muscles and intensify her thrusts. I busted it deep inside her and she was most likely dripping for days, but she acted all shocked. "You fucking came in me?? I'm not on the pill."
"I told you I was going to cum... you kept going and you were on top."
"Fucking asshole."
*lights cigarette
"Yup."
My thing is, if you're going to fuck a pussy - fuck that thing. Cum in that thing, it's what it is there for. Put that cum where it belongs, deep inside that hot steaming cunt.

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

This might be long, so if you do not have the patience, you've been warned.

I am a 40 year old divorcee, single mother. My life is work, and my daughter, trying to survive paycheck to paycheck.

You can imagine that such life, that has been going on for the past four years, since our divorce, left it's toll on my social, and sexual life. Somehow, I found refuge on the internet, and here I am.

I was never a beauty, far from it, but I had my ways of making up for it, covering my flaws with a long, blonde hair, and a fit body, men were after me, and I got pregnant with one of them, which led to marriage. Soon enough, we found out we weren't compatible, and ended it after less than a year. After that, said life made me lose focus on my looks, my sexuality, I gained a few pounds, and it all went to hell, men stopped noticing me, I felt a huge fall in my self esteem, and became lonely, and desperate, so desperate, that I found my went here, among other places.

At first, it was just stories, then it went to forums, images, and in the end porn. I can't quite describe what made me lustful in porn, but it felt nice, I saw some things I never did, even though I felt like a pretty open minded woman, some things intrigued me, and I just felt the spark of passion, lighting up inside me.

Soon enough, I started online sexting, had a few cam sex sessions, and it got even more exciting.

So, I would, once a month, leave my daughter at my parents house, not to go out, even though I told them that is the reason, but to stay in, relax, and immerse myself into the world of fantasy. I would spend two days, almost completely naked, with wine, and my lap top. Started taking care of my looks again, bought some lingerie, shaved myself down there, made some cheeky photos, for my future sexting adventures, and it was all fun, and very, very exciting.

Never saw that going any further, I was not interested in a real man, from flesh and blood, and I was ok with it, until...

One of those weekends, it was morning, I just got online, and the guy I had some fun with a few times, was there. We started sexting, he asked me what am I doing, if I am alone, and I said yes . Then he told me he would love to come over, I responded - me too. Now, till this point we never talked about our location, and he asked me where I am from. When I said it, he smiled - we live in the same city, not such an outrageous coincidence, considering I live in a small country in Europe.

And I gave him my adress.

I waited for him for about an hour, and in that period of time, I was elated at one point, while shivering in fear the next. I couldn't wait for him to touch me, and at the same time thought how I would end up dead, since he must be some lunatic, god knows what he will do to me.

He wasn't, he was just a married guy, whose wife and kids are away often, during the weekends. I didn't know what to do, how to behave, so I ended up opening the door in a one piece lingerie. He kissed me on the doorstep, and we went straight to the bedroom.

He was still fully clothed, when he went down on me. I was so sex starved, that I think I came in a few minutes, but honestly, I do not know, it might have been an hour, since I was totally out of it. When I looked down, after getting back my senses, he was already naked, big, fully erect, and standing by the bed. I went down on my knees so fast, and it tasted so good. I was never a fan of sucking, I did it many times, but this was the first one, that I fully enjoyed. I wanted to swallow it, I licked his balls, kissed his leg, rubbed his cock against my face, while burning from lust.

He bent me over the bed, with my knees still on the floor, moved my onepiece to the side, and I felt his hand on my clit. I was so wet, that with every move, I made that sound, you know... Then I felt his lips on my bottom, and eventually, his tongue on my anus. At that moment, the realization that I didn't shave that, made me anxious, but as he continued to work on it with his full tongue, made me relaxed, once again.

That was another thing I never experienced, and it was good, and his hand was doing all the right things, and I was so close, when he pulled my hand down, and guided me, to continue it, by myself. I did, and he stood up, I could her the condom wrapper break, and I loved the idea that he is standing there, looking at me, as I pleasured myself, while moving my hips in a circular motion. I wanted him so badly, and I didn't want to cum before he enters, and I was so close, so damn close, when I felt his head on my anus.

I wanted to protest, to say something, since, that was another thing I never experienced, but I was so close, and as he started going in, slowly, inch by inch, pull out almost fully, and start going back in, even slower, I started cumming so hard, that it made me sob.

I guess that was too much for him too, so he grabbed my hair, thrusted four or five times, really fast, and really hard, and started roaring like a fucking lion. It did hurt, but it was the sweetest pain I ever felt.

I was so weak, that I couldn't even make coffee, so he did. We talked till sunset, when he had to go. He told me we will do this often, he told me he is mesmerized by me, he told it, and went away.

His profile got deleted the same night. I can't say that I am surprised, but I am disappointed. Still, I have no regrets, that one afternoon, was the highlight of my sex life, from the day I was born. And it brought a lots of self esteem back, I am now trying to better myself in more ways than one.

I still have my weekends, and this is my first free weekend, since it happened, at the end of October. I am not looking for anything right now, and who knows, weekends like that one might never happen again, but who knows.

And that is it.

P.S. I hope you won't judge.

And another one with my ex-girlfriend Emily.

I was sitting in my class one day, during a lecture halfway in. My phone suddenly rang. It was her. I knew it must had been something really important for her to call me so I asked if I may go to the bathroom. I was allowed and rushed there, accepting the call halfway there. As I got in, I saw Emily in a long black shirt, and a short skirt, reaching just bellow her ass, high heels and long stockins black, leaning over the sink, looking through the mirror at me and biting her lower lip.
"Honey!" She whispered and turned around, revealing her bra through her unbuttoned shirt "I missed you"
"Wha..." I wanted to ask but gave up on it. Instead I asked "Did you come in here like this?"
She laughed and gave me a funny look "No, no, no, I also had a coat" and she pointed at one of the bathroom stalls. There, over the toilet was thrown her coat.
"Why is it over there?" I asked jokingly
"We are gonna fuck there" she answered with deadly serious tone
"Oh no no no, we can't, I have to go back to the lecture." I refused and pointed at the door back out.
She just licked her lips and put her hands on her hips "Are you sure you can resist me?"
I laughed, but I didn't say anything. She had the body of a goddess, her magnificent breasts covered in her bra stood proudly on her chest, her long spread shaved legs, covered in stockings going all the way from the floor up to her crotch. Her crotch was just barely covered by her short skirt.
She laughed and joked "Done staring at my body?" and she took a step forward. Just then I noticed her long laced glowes, with holes for fingers. I knew why the holes were there. She came to me and her hand grabbed my shoulder.
She stared deep into my eyes and her hand dropped down from my shoulder to my hand, pulling me towards the bathroom stall.
As she closed the door behind us, she pounced me on the toilet seat. Her coat was warm. She made sure it would be comfortable for me.
We started lustfully making out. Her hands traveled across my body and so did my across her. Her butt was warm and small, I could almost cup it with one hand. She stripped my shirt and her fingers made their way into my bra. They played around with my nipples, pinching them, dragging around and gropping whole breasts. She went on and opened my bra and took it down. She sat back and enjoyed her view on my naked breasts and standing nipples. While she did my hands went up and pulled her bra under her breasts. They looked wonderful. Bright red nipples against her soft tanned skin. I pinched her nipples and I giggled.
She pounced me again, this time, her hand followed my leg up to my crotch and she unbuttoned my pants almost instantly. She was good at that. Her hand went in and lightly touched my panties. I wanted her by this moment. Her fingers pushed against my panties and she started kissing my neck and shoulders.
She pulled my pants down and her fingers got back up fast, sweeping across my pussy, playing with my clit and pushing against it. Her tongue playing with my nipples, biting them, licking them. Her fingers found a way under my panties and I started moaning lightly.
Her finger slipped inside of me and started going in and out. She kissed my belly button and her tongue followed her fingers into my pussy. She licked me for minutes before I came.
Her mouth still wet from me, I dragged her up and kissed her while my fingers found their way up her legs to her pussy. Her panties were soaking wet by the time and I didn't even have to try hard to please her. While I fingered her and her juices were splashing all across my legs under her, she took out something from the coat's pocket. She brought it up to my face and backed up a little. "Look what I bought us today!" she said
It was a dildo. A double dildo, actually. She signed me to open my mouth. I took it in started licking it to get it wet. She did so with the other side. When we were done, she flipped it around and placed it between our pussies. She lightly pushed it inside of me and then sat on it slowly. She started moving back and forth slowly. It felt like a real dick, and having it inside of her as well gave me an awesome feeling. We kept kissing and pushing and going back again all over again and again. When I felt my orgasm coming my nails dig down into her back and scratched it good. When I came, she kept on going so I helped her with my fingers on her clit as she finished on them and a little of her juice squirted over my fingers. We lied there, hugging each other for minutes. In one moment someone came into the bathroom, so we kept quiet. Emily however started teasing my pussy with her fingers again. After two orgasms, my senses were throbbing and it took just a few seconds before I came again, biting into my own hand just to keep quiet. Emily's face was filled with a wide smile.
They left.
We got up and started dressing again. As we got to our bottoms, she grabbed my pants and put them on. She gave me a smile and left the stall, starting to do her hair again in front of the mirror.
I went back to the lecture wearing the skirt only to discover the lecture ended dozens of minutes ago. I cought up with her by her car. She was waiting for me there, she knew the lecture ended already. I hated her for things like that.

well, hope you like the story and the picture! :)

I will try to stay brief as possible.

I am 47, married, and less than half a year back, we got our first, after many, many years of trying.

Now, here comes the scary part - we are far from vanilla in our sex life, which is self explanatory, since I am here, and for the past two years (we stopped during pregnancy), we were doing swapping with this couple we met at a certain, free spirited party.

Now, my husband doesn't doubt, since the agreement is, that we always use condoms, but haven't, only once. During one of our swaps, he was inside me, with a condom on, from behind, and he wanted to go through the other entrance. I let him do it, maybe once or twice before, and I was all fired up, so I said yes. Then, there was this problem with a condom, it got dry, and he struggled, so I just told him to pull it off.

So he was in my back entrance, raw, few pumps, and he was done, cumming inside me.

I did go to the showers directly, but now I am wondering, if some of his love juice found it's way where it shouldn't?

Now I am dead scared to even mention this to my husband, but I must, I understand that. Wish me luck.

Yesterday I had the chance to walk around the desert in just some old worn out pink nylon Hanes panties and flip flops, got to a spot where I felt safe that if anyone drove by they wouldn't see me, at that moment I wanted me time, I had plans, I had a backpack with and inside was a dildo I found in the desert "rest stop", brought it home, motor was dead, I scrubbed it hard, washed it, repeated progress, put a big condom over the entire thing, I was also able to tie a knot, then lubed up me, the dildo, and fucked my ass really hard, panties pulled to the side, out in nature, just me, fucking my ass and jackin my dick at the same time, I was in heaven,  I can't wait to do that again 

My college roommate and I have an off-campus apartment. Its pretty nice and big, and we each get our own room. We are best friends and are open with each other. Not modest at all - we have (on occasion) watched porn jacking off in the same room together (lights off, no staring). When we go out to bars, we have a contest to see who can pick up the hottest girl. Winner takes her home, loser goes home alone, although the loser can choose to watch the winner fuck the shit out of the girl.

Anyway, he and I were out, and he won with a tiny girl with gigantic tits (not that thin, but I chose a taller woman who was flat as a board... we brought in a third party and he voted for the busty chick). We got back, and they headed straight to his room and got busy, leaving the door a bit ajar. I watched as they quickly undress and start playing with each other. She lays him down and sits on his stomach, facing his dick and starts sucking. Her back was to the door, so I couldnt really see much. After a few minutes, I hear heavy breathing coming from him - the fucker fell asleep! I quietly opened the door and crept in, and poked his head trying to wake him. Nope, he was dead asleep. I knew I had to salvage this fuck...

I went to his light dimmer, and slowly started to dim the lights. She was so busy sucking away, she didnt even see it was starting to get dark. It was just light enough to see the outline of her body. I got undressed, and awkwardly tried to climb over him. Luckily he was passed out, otherwise he would have opened his eyes and saw my asshole right above his face. I started feeling around the front for her tits, and slowly spun her off him, doing it in such a way she thought it was him. I pushed her towards the other end of the bed, and kicked him towards the edge. This girl was so in the moment she had no clue.

I found the condom he threw on the bed and put it on. She was already really wet, so I just proceeded to fuck her. God did those titties bounce. Fucked her in pretty much every position imaginable, before accidently cumming inside the condom. A bit disappointed I didnt get a glorious cumshot on her body.

After I finished, she started rubbing her pussy and quickly finished a few seconds later. I knew I couldnt get up, as she would see him passed out on the edge of the bed. So I cuddled with her for a few minutes and before I knew it she was out like a light. I go down to my roommate and pulled him up to her, tied the condom and threw it on the bed and left.

The next day, after she left, he went and said "I know I didnt fuck her..guess that was you." He didnt care, as they fucked when they woke up.

I'm a long time motherless supporter, this will be my first entry and judging by your responses it will hopefully not be my last.
So this is my confession, my mother married a man with two daughters who are completely different in every way. The first we shall call her Natasha (Tasha) she was blonde 18 and extremely beautiful blond tight young body perky tits tight tone ass and legs, big blue eyes and straight blonde hair and a over all perfect sister very quite, shy and not the type to be open up about anything sexual. Then we have Natalie my second new step sister she's is 20, blown haired. Big blue eyes same body as her sister she was they type of sister that had no problem talking to me about sex and people we've fucked in the past she actually seem to bring up the topic more then I did. I had drove to pick up Natalie from a abusive relationship and gave her comfort in staying at my house for a while. At first she didn't really open up to me. She would cook a meal then return to the room which I provided for her. I figured this is normal. One morning mid summer I started my Harley and came back inside quick to grab a new cd to listen to on my way to work. I opened my bedroom door to see Natalie standing in my room with only a towel on. I asked why she was in my room, Natalie replied I was looking to see if you were leaving. I thought nothing of it and replied yep enjoy your day sis ttyl. She smiled and said ok see ya later. That night I brought home a girl we sat and watched a movie Natalie joined us in the living room. The girl I brought home and Natalie seemed to hit it off and were giggling and enjoying the movie. I how ever was getting more and more in the mood for much more then a typical sit with my sister and watch a movie Friday night. I reached across my date and grabbed a blanket covered us so that I could hopefully reach down my dates pants and play with her pussy. I was met at her jeans button and was stopped. My half hard cock returned to its prior state and upon finishing the movie I walked my date out. I returned from walking her out to my sister in a sports bra, basketball shorts that hardly covered her butt cheeks. laying under my blanket. I walked to the kitchen and grabbed a drink and returned to seeing her shorts on the floor at the foot of the sofa. I gulped very hard and to my shock and surprise my new sister asked if I was still cold. At first I didn't even think about the fact of how she was seemingly asking me to cuddle with her under the blanket. I replied nah thats ok I can grab a blanket from the hall closet. She insisted she didn't want to fold up two blankets we could just share one. So I sat up on one side of the sofa and she laid across the rest. We started another movie and I shut off the lights thinking she would or I would end up asleep soon. We had both fallen asleep with in the credits or shortly into the movie. I woke up to the Dvd play / menu options and a song playing over and over. I blinked twice then noticed something odd, my sisters sports bra is now on the floor as well. I knew this maybe the only time I get this perfect chances to see my step sister naked as she slept. So I slowly stood up and slowly tugged the blanket down just to see her perfect perky tits. I wanted to see more so I slowly tugged again she started to move a little so I gave up and grabbed the remote and shut off the tv. I was about to walk into my room but though about it and figured I could rub one off while sharing the sofa with her. My cock began to get rock hard as I thought about stripping off the blanket and fucking my new sister. I had never had sisters or brothers growing up but this made me extremely horny. I sat back down and pulled my jeans down, then my underwear down... and she starts to move she grabs the blanket and pulls it back up over her tits. I sit there and pretend to still be sleeping when she sits up looks over threw the darkness towards me. She slowly feels around for the remote or possible her cell phone when all of the sudden I feel finger tips on my leg slowly moving upwards. She isn't looking for a remote or cell phone shes sitting up right and reaches across my leg and finds my rock hard cock. FUCK ! I am busted. Natalie slowly reaches her hand out and grasps my cock and I hear her mutter "Wow" then she lays back down still naked and now with out a blanket on her at all. I feel the sofa moving slightly and then realize Natalie is playing with her self right next to me.. I pause for a second and think should I "Wake up?" or should I just stay "asleep?" I let go for about 2-4 minutes then I start to move she quickly tries to cover up so I grab tight and yank the covers tight so she cant cover back up. I look over towards her and said something like "Natalie I thought you were going to watch this movie with me?" She replied "I passed out, sorry... restart it!" I reached over and flipped the tv on and the bright TV nearly blinded me, I than asked her, "are you going to stay awake this time?" She, giggled. I looked over and noticed she had her legs still uncovered and her little freshly shaved pussy was just sitting there exposed and waiting... I didn't know if this was her doing or just a accident so I started the movie and she said her back hurt so she moved her head onto my lap. Again I could feel my cock start to throb. She noticed my hard cock with out a doubt, but said nothing. I laid my arm over her body and my hand on her ass. More for a comfort thing than a sexual thing at this point. So were into the movie and I start to fall asleep again. When bam I wake up and notice my little step sister Natalie has my cock in her mouth. Shes sucking my cock so good I was about to cum rather quickly. I wake up and she looks me dead in the eyes and said to me I've been waiting for this since the first time I met you. I smiled and said me too. She went back down and let her mouth sallow my cock. I slowly started to pull the blanket she still had across her back off and noticed she was on all fours with her ass in the air and sucking my cock. So I reached down and started to play with her tits then reached all the way behind her and started to rub her pussy it was fresh shaved, tight as fuck, and wet very wet. She let out a small gasp when my finger went inside her young pussy first. Then I grabbed her hips and pulled her closer I was about to wear her pussy on my mouth for hours. I laid her down an slowly started to kiss her nipples and move downwards. I reached her beautiful pussy and stopped and then went face first into heaven. She put one hand on the back of my head and pulled my tongue inside her I ate her pussy for about 20-25 minutes when she stopped me and said the sexiest thing I've ever heard "We can't tell anyone, ever!" I agreed she continued to enjoy my lips kissing her and my tongue licking her. I have never ate so much pussy and didn't want to stop for anything. I paused and looked her in the eyes and asked her how far she wanted to take this. She said we should problem stop now. For now... I smiled and agreed my cock was still hard as fuck and I had to cum soon or my balls were going to turn blue and explode. We continued to sit on the sofa for a few move minutes until I couldn't stop myself I stood up and stepped in front of her and pulled her head towards my cock she smiled and said, "I thought you didn't like it that's why I wanted to stop, I figured I freaked you out." I laughed and replied with her putting my full cock back down her throat and gasping for air every time she pulled it out. Then again I pushed her backwards and lifted her young tan legs up in the air. This time I wasn't going to eat her pussy this time I was going for more.... If you liked this entry and would like to hear move make sure you comment and I will return. Thanks - FYI I have a few entries to submit including the good sister isn't so GOOD after all and how that happened. Also where we are now ;) Stay Continued !

I live in a rural community where nothing much goes on without everyone getting to know. Most of the guys around here seem to be only interested in farming beer and sport. All the guys that aren't I've fucked and I'm so bored with their cocks.
There is a new guy who moved in to a house at the end of main street who only moved in a few weeks ago but doesn't go in any of the pubs. He's middle aged, skinny but has eyes that mesmerise me. After I downed a few vodkas last night I took a walk down hoping to catch his eye and more if I can.
I did and we went inside his house. We chatted for a bit and I flirted with him and gave him a good look at my cleavage but he seemed uninterested. I'm 23, pretty with dd sized tits and a firm body what is there not to like. If he hadn't been tellin me about his dead misses I would have said gay.
I made an excuse and went to the toilet. It was upstairs and I found his bedroom I went in and undressed to my underwear and shouted that I needed his help. I didn't get the reaction I thought, he was fuming that I was in his room and told me that I was an awful girl with a potty mouth and if i didn't apologize he would spank me. Wittily I answered I just wanted a fuck not a fuck off. This made it worse and he grabbed me and pushed me face down on the bed and started to spank my bottom. It really hurt but I could feel his hard cock pressing in to my side as he held me down. I kicked my legs and put my hand back to stop him, he didn't. He pulled my panties down and carried on. I don't know how long he slapped my ass but every one stung and when he finally stopped my ass was so hot and red.
He got his cock out, long not that wide but it was straight. He said something about this is what bad girls do to me. I let my bra drop to the floor and stepped out my knickers and took his cock in my mouth. We fucked in every position until he finally showered my red ass with his juice. I have never cum so much. Next time I'm a bad girl I know where to go.
So if you are a single guy and can get to derbyshire I'm Susie and I adore cock. Leave a comment and lets get together.....

This is a recollection of an event as it happened to me. For those that cry "pics" there aren't any as I was only 7 or 8, for you guys that call "fake", that's your opinion - as I've said, this actually happened.

--

During the school holidays I used to enjoy going swimming at my local pool and would often go several times per week. Several of the other kids from my estate would go to the same pool and we would often travel there and back together.

About a fortnight before we were due to return to school myself and two girls, Lisa (7) and Sharon (12) arrange to meet at the pool for an afternoon of fun and games - and by that I actually mean swimming.

I was already in the water when Lisa and Sharon arrived, after they changed they joined me in the shallow end of the pool. As Sharon was standing on the edge of the pool, with me directly below her, I had a birds-eye view of her crotch. Wisps of hair protruded from her swim suit and she had a slight camel-toe. Although I didn't appreciate what I was seeing at the time, the sight has remained with me ever since. She dived into the water with hardly a splash or a ripple and set off for a length of the pool.

Lisa was sitting at the edge of the pool with her feet dangling in the water. I remember her asking me what the water was like. I replied warm. She slipped off the curbed edge of the pool into the water and submerged herself.

When she came back up she shot me a dirty look and exclaimed that the water was freezing! Playfully I splashed water at her and told her she'd soon warm up. It was at this point Sharon swam up to us and after completing her length of the pool stood up and waded over to where Lisa and I were. As the water was fairly cold her nipples were very visible through the flimsy material of her swim suit and I swear that she's the reason that today I love erect nipples. She was either oblivious to my looking at her chest or simply didn't care because she stood in the water rather that submerging to neck level as Lisa and I were.

For the next hour and a half or so we three folicked and played in the water as other patrons came and went. At around 3.30pm the pool emptied to us three and a lone swimming who was doing constant lengths of the pool. Each of us had a pair of goggles on so there was a lot of underwater play, a lot of splashing and I seem to remember quite a bit of tickling. I didn't really take much notice of Sharons crotch or Lisas for that matter until nearly the end of our time at the pool.

Sharon was tickling Lisa under water and I was submerged looking on. Her fingers danced over Lisas body and briefly touched her crotch. I, with-in a few seconds, got an erection. Having never had the biggest cock in the world I was quite surprised at how engorged it was but I honestly couldn't take my eyes off the sight of these two girls - one touching the other - on purpose or not I couldn't even now say, but it was for my age an extremely erotic sight.

I don't know if Lisa knew that Sharon had touched her or not as she didn't openly react. She carried on playing with Sharon, tickling her as much as being tickled. I was embarrassed about having a hard cock so I swam away from the girls to the edge of the pool about 20 feet from the girls, for a split second I debated standing with my erection to the wall but didn't. I turned around to watch the water play. Stupidly, I raised my legs to the surface of the water and horizontally started to tread water using my legs and my arms to stay still and just under the surface of the water. I realise now, over 40 years later that my leaving my feet to float was the spark for what followed later, but at the time I was quite naive and didn't think about the now slightly deflated bulge in my trunks.

Before I had time to think or react, Sharon was swimming over to me with Lisa not far behind. She must have saw my erection as I noticed that her eyes bulged a little. She didn't say anything but asked why I'd swam to the edge. I said that I was getting cold and was thinking of getting out of the pool. Lisa sort of agreed with me and climbed out the pool straight away. Her one piece bikini was clinging to her body an there was a hint of camel-toe. She scampered off to the changing room. Sharon stayed with me in the water and asked me to tell her what I thought of Lisa.

I should say at this point that Lisa was about a foot smaller than me with natural blonde hair. Obviously she was flat chested and I seem to remember that her breath always smelt minty fresh. Sharon had fiery red hair, A-cup at the smallest size breasts with marvelous nipples.

I told Sharon that I thought Lisa was very nice. To be honest I didn't really have the vocabulary to respond with anything else. Sharon told me that Lisa really liked me and thought that I was fun to be around. I had stood up in the water now and was getting ready to climb out of the pool when Sharon stopped me dead in my tracks. She'd placed her had on top of my cock! She told me that it was a bad idea to get out the water with that happening in my trunks. I couldn't really argue.

Sharon now standing infront of me shielding the view that the lone swimmer would of had of us started fondling me through my trunks. My body reacted as you might think and my cock grew to what was a size that it hadn't grown to before. Before I had a chance to say anything Sharon had put her hand inside of the trunks and was actually wanking me off in the pool. Let me tell you that it didn't take long and I actually did cum. Not a huge amount granted, but it was cum!

We stood for a few moments longer. Sharon told me to wait till my hard-on was gone before getting out of the pool - she then kissed me lightly on the cheek and legged it for the changing room. If she said anything to Lisa or not I don't know because the next time I saw them in the cafe after I'd gotten changed neither of them said a word about what had happened. We bought warm drinks and a snack as was obligitory after swimming (for me at least) and after finishing we headed outside for the bus home.

Sitting up stairs and at the back of the bus Sharon asked what both of us were up to later that evening. I told her nothing special and Lisa agreed with me that there wasn't much to do during the evenings apart from play out. Sharon said that if we wanted to we could hang out with her in front porch for a bit. We both agreed that we would meet at Sharons house later.

After tea that evening I meandered my way to Sharons house meeting with Lisa just outside. The door to Sharons was open as we got there and we saw her father (who looked like an actor from the 1960's to me now) was leaving. He called to Sharon and strode off down the path to his car and drove off.

Sharon, wearing a pleated skirt and a woolen top appeared at the adjoining door a few seconds later and beckoned us in to the small porch. After closing the front door and moving a few pairs of shoes we managed to sit in a rough circle on the carpet. Sharons mum opened the door and asked if we wanted something to drink. We accepted and orange juice duly appeared. While her mum was away getting the juice Sharon stepped back in the house and reappeared a minute or so with a pack of cards. With both doors to the porch closed and the noise from the television coming through the adjoining door quite loudly we started playing cards.

After a while Sharon told us she was changing the game. Now if you lost a game you had to either answer a truth question or do a dare. Lisa lost the first game and chose dare. Sharon dared her to flash her flat chest to us. To her credit Lisa didn't hesitate but whipped up her top and flashed. Sharon lost the next game and again chose dare. Because I'd won, it was up to me to chose the dare. I, remembering her hard nipples chose the same dare as she'd given to Lisa. Again, to give Sharon due credit whipped her jumper up and held it up so that we had an extended view of her marvelous breasts.

"You can touch them." Sharon told us. We hesitated slightly and then in sync we both reached forward to touch a breast each. My fingers lingered longer than Lisas and I seem to remember Sharons nipple growing to my touching her breast. Eventually she pushed her top back down and we dealt the cards again. I lost the next game. I chose dare and Sharon told me to get my cock out. Very embarrased by this I stalled for time but eventually obliged. The two girls took turns touching me and I grew hard. I actually had to lie flat on the carpet to try and get my dick back in my pants it was so hard. Once it was back safely away we continued playing. Lisa lost the next game to Sharon and she chose truth this time. Sharon asked if she'd ever before tonight touched a cock. Lisa said no, but she'd seen her two brothers and her dads cock before that night.

Sharon lost the next game to me for a dare and I asked to see between her legs. "You want to see my fanny?" She asked. Me, not knowing the medical name for her crotch never mind the slang just nodded. Without a second thought Sharon lifted her skirt and pulled aside the skimpy panties and there in all its glory was her pussy. A few wisps of red hair surrounded it and although I didn't know it at the time, her apparantly well fucked slit stood out clearly to both Lisa and I. Again, she said we could touch if we wanted. This time I didn't get a look-in as Lisa was straight there. I don't know if she knew what she was doing, although looking back now it seems apparant to me that she did, went straight for her clit. Whether it was instinct or previous knowledge of female anatomy was unclear at that age to me. I watched Lisa fondle Sharon with amazement as her fingers moved the half inch from her clit to disappear inside the slit of her cunt. Sharon must have been wet already as I heard a distinct squelching sound as Lisa moved her fingers back and forth between the pussy slit and clit.

After a moment or two with eyes screwed tightly closed Sharon told Lisa to let me have my turn. Reluctantly Lisa withdrew her fingers and Sharon told me to do what Lisa had done. I obliged. I have to say that at the time it felt both weird and wonderful at the same time. I'd never seen anything like it, never mind felt it.

Glancing over my shoulder I saw Lisa with her fingers stuffed as far as they'd go into her mouth. Obviously Sharon could already see this and it was turning her on. I felt quite proud of myself when I heard the same squelching noises coming from Sharon and when I saw Lisa sucking her fingers I did the same, tasting quim for the very first time. I can't remember what that first time tasted like, but I have to say I've been addicted to the taste ever since!

Over the course of the next twenty or so minutes Sharon and I touched Lisa clit and poked our fingers into her bald pussy. The taste was similar to Sharon but somehow it was different. Don't ask me how different but it was. At one point we were nearly caught by Sharons mum - the door handle turned but we were saved by the telephone ringing and the door didn't open. This put an abrupt end to our explorational play and we all tidied ourselves up.

We arranged to do it again soon and left. I walked Lisa home as it was dark by then and before she opened the gate to go up the path to her house she kissed me full on the lips, grabbed my cock through my pants and said we'd play again sooner rather later. I went home with a huge smile on my face and slept like a babe.

We never did have a repeat performance with Sharon as she moved away from the estate about a week later. Lisa and I did have our time together but we didn't have an opportunity to go as far as we'd already because we couldn't find any where private enough.

I moved away soon afterward and lost touch with Lisa. I've often wondered what became of her and Sharon but as I sit here now typing this I've a smile on my face three feet wide!

Well hello everyone, I am Sharon and I just turned 40 a few months ago, I am very single and have been for 5 years now, but even before that I have never been able to stay in a relationship for more than a few months. People have said I am very hard to get on with and they maybe right. About 8 years ago I met an older man Frank who is 53 now. On the night I met him we both got very drunk and ended up in bed, we had good sex but after we decided just to be friends, well it was more me, it was the age gap. Over the years we have become very good friends, I have always known he wanted more from me but I always told him that nothing would happen. I knew he loved me, the way no other man had ever done. Now the older I got and about 3 years ago I started to think about him in a sexual way. I was scared that if anything happened our friendship would suffer. About a year ago I was at his house having a drink and a chat, We got very drunk and I decided to stay over in his spare room. I have always slept naked and I woke around 5am needing to pee so very bad. When I came out I noticed he had fallen asleep with his light on and door wide open. I looked in and he was flat on his back also naked on top of the covers. I remembered how nice his cock had felt inside me that first night and as I looked even soft his cock was big. I stood at the door and slid a finger inside me and masturbated a little before I turned off the light and went to bed and finished the job.
A few weeks later I was back at his house again, he told me he had met someone the week before. Now we always told each other about any sexual experience and I got him to tell me in great detail about this one. It all started with us trying to shock each other but we both enjoyed it. This time the girl he had gotten with was quite a bit younger than him and me, she was 29 and even showed me a few pictures he had taken of her. She was a little bit chubby but he told me she was very kinky and did what he loved, she let him fuck her in the ass and even let him piss in her mouth too. As he talked about it I was getting very horny but again was scared to do anything about it. We both got drunk but he got very drunk and fell asleep sitting on the couch. He was out for the count, I tried to wake him up but he was dead to the world. I went to the toilet and got myself ready for bed, before I went to sleep I went down and took him a cover.

Again I went home the next morning feeling very frustrated and my vibrator got a good workout. I called him the next day and invited him to my house the next Saturday. He said he was coming over around 6pm and I decided to be in just a dressing gown when he came over making the excuse that I was running a little late, something that I am often. I also decided to accidently to leave my vibrator next to the chair in the lounge.

He turned up early and as planned I just had my dressing gown on and nothing else, I have nice 34C breasts and my dressing gown is quite loose, I told him to sit down and got him a beer, he sat exactly where I wanted him to sit, right next to my vibrator and when I came in with his beer he was holding it and asked if I had forgotten something with a massive smile on his face. I laughed and joked telling him I had just finished using it, I actually had had it inside me just before he came. He held it up and before I could say anything he licked it. He smiled and said it tasted just the way he remembered it. He turned it on and asked if I had finished or had he interrupted me? I said I had not finished. I said maybe he could help. He didn't need asked twice and grabbed me pulled me down to him and he kissed me, I felt his cock hard though his jeans and his hand went under my gown. the other pulled at the tie and it fell open my boobs fell out and he got a good look at them and my trimmed pussy. I grabbed at his jeans and before long we were both naked. He bent me over the couch and was inside my pussy in seconds. Is cock filled me up, 8 inches long and very thick, as he fucked my pussy I felt a finger at my ass hole, I have never really liked anal but I was so horny I didn't stop him, he pushed it in my ass as he fucked me, first one finger then another. Then he shot his cum and he kept pumping as he did, He pulled it out and I turned round and licked him clean. I stood up and we kissed for ages, his hands finding my ass again. I told him I really needed to pee and as I walked to the toilet he followed me, I have known for a long time he liked pee and I was going to sit on the toilet he pulled me into the shower, he put his face under my pussy and said to pee, I did as he asked and it went over his face and into his mouth. I had never done this before but I found it excited me. As I pissed over him, he fingered my ass again but this time he pushed 3 fingers inside me. I finished pissing and I said he better shower, he stood up and said me first, he grabbed his cock and started to pee over my belly and pussy. At this point I thought what the hell and lowered myself down and let him pee over my face and even a little got in my mouth. When he finished we turned on the shower and got cleaned up. We went to the kitchen still naked and started to drink, he told me he had wanted to do that for years but was worried that our friendship would suffer. I kissed him and told him we would always be friends and after I told him that he bent me over the table parted my ass and I was expecting his cock but he leaned down and gently licked my ass hole. He did it for what felt like an hour and then stood up and pushed his cock in my ass, my god it hurt, he pushed it in as far as it would go, then slowly fucked me. It was sore but a nice sore feeling. He got faster and faster and I am sure it got deeper too and finally he shot his cum in my ass. He pulled it out and turned me around I grabbed his cock it wasn't soft but still semi hard I grabbed a cloth wiped it clean and he put it in my pussy and fucked me again. We got pretty drunk that night and when I woke then next day he was beside me and I decided to wake him by sucking his cock. He woke up and said he didn't think he had anything left. We sat down and I asked him what next? he said we should take things slow and I was happy with that. He left about an hour later. He didn't text me for 4 days and I was very worried I had screwed things up. It turned out he was thinking the same as me. We met up again the following Saturday but nothing happened mainly because it was a bad time of the month. We did talk and decided we could be the kind of friends who fucked when we felt the need.

Our friends with benefits arrangement worked for around 6 months and we managed to keep it secret from everyone. It worked too, I was getting fucked on a regular basis with none of the bother that a relationship brings. I was even getting used to anal sex and would even fuck my ass when home alone. Then one night he popped over after work for a quick fuck, I told him we had to be very quick because one of my best friends was coming to visit, We were both so horny I was waiting on him naked and he was getting undressed as he came through the door, we never even made it to the bed and he had me on the floor in the hall. I was on my knees with him behind me his cock deep in my pussy. What we had forgotten to do was lock the door. My friend Karen is used to just walking in when she visits and this day was no exception, she opened the door and walked right in. He was fucking me hard and fast. We heard her gasp in shock, but he was just about to cum and as he pulled out shot it all over my ass and back. Now Karen is no prude and laughed and said sorry and not to mind her with a big smile on her face. Frank stood up his cock still semi hard, I told her we were sorry and I wasn't expecting her for about half an hour. She couldn't stop looking at his cock I laughed and said take a picture it will last longer as a joke, but she pulled her phone out and snapped a few off, both of him and me. I said we will go dress but she laughed and said why bother as she had seen everything now but we put something on and asked her not to tell anyone, explained that it was a friends with benefits thing and we didn't want everyone to know. Now Karen is very pretty and also very married and what she said next shocked me, because she said she would keep our secret only if she could join us from time to time. One thing I had never done was a threesome and like most women I had thought about sex with another woman but never actually thought I would do it. Frank on the other hand had a smile so big I thought his head would fall off. I suggested she come over to Franks house the following Saturday if she was serious, Frank left and Karen and I talked it over. She told me she and her husband were in a real rut and she had not had sex in ages. I asked her if she had ever had a threesome before and she told me never. I was still in only my dressing gown and she said I should take it off so she could look at me, I said she had seen me naked lots of times but she said she wanted to see. So I took it off. Franks cum was running out my pussy and down my leg, she reached out and took some on her finger and put it right in her mouth. I got so horny seeing her do that and opened my legs and again she took some on her finger and then she put her finger on my pussy. I was so horny from when Frank fucked me and excited at getting caught and just said lick it. She looked at me and got in front of me and started to lick my pussy, pushing her tongue in me licking his cum from my pussy. She stood up and so did I, I pulled her T shirt over her head and undid her skirt, she took off her bra and I pulled her panties down. She had a thick red bush and I put my hand on her pussy, she was very wet and I slid a finger inside her, I pulled it out and licked it. I kissed her and said we should wait till Saturday. We stayed naked and had a few drinks touching each other and kissing. She told me that she had always wanted to try it with another woman and I was always her first choice. Her nipples were sticking out almost as much as her boobs did, she doesn't have much up top but they look very pretty. When she left I got my vibrator out and fucked myself silly.

I got to Franks house about an hour before Karen was due to arrive. We both got naked and I told him what had happened once he had left, he got a little pissed off about that but told him not to worry as he would see much more tonight as long as she didn't chicken out. She didn't and got there about an hour later, I opened the door for her, I was still naked and after I closed the door I took her to the lounge and said she should get naked too. She didn't waste any time and stripped off very quick, as she took her panties off, I saw she had shaved totally, just as she finished Frank came in, his cock was rock hard and Karen smiled when she saw him. He sat between us and she didn't waste any time she had his cock in her hand right away. I poured her a glass of wine and when I turned round she had him in her mouth. I got behind her and moved her so I could see her sexy ass better. I pulled her ass cheeks apart and lowered my mouth down, my tongue gently teased her ass hole as she licked and sucked Frank. I moved my mouth away and gently pushed a finger in her ass, she moaned with pleasure and with my other hand I teased her pussy and clit, she was so very wet as was I. When I decided she was ready I got her to sit on his cock facing away from him, he leaned back pulling her with him and it gave me the chance to lick both his cock going in and out and her clit. Frank had his hand on her boobs and was slowly fucking her as I licked as best I could. Frank must have been so ready to cum because he didn't last long and shot it deep inside her, she got up and I licked his cock clean, she got behind me and fingered my pussy. We got on the floor together as he stood over us and we got into a 69. We licked and fingered as he watched and she made me cum hard, it is just as well he has wooden floors because as I came, I let quite a bit of pee out too. We took a break and had a few drinks, before he fucked us both again cumming inside us both. Poor Franks was pretty much spent but Karen and I were both still horny and played with each other more as he watched. He took us both to the bathroom and got us both to kneel in the shower and he pissed over us both before we stood over him and pissed over him. We showered and dried off, Karen called her husband and said she was just going to stay the night and we all slept in the same bed that night. I woke the next morning to the sound of Frank and Karen fucking I lay and watched thinking just how lucky my life had got. We worked it out that that night or one very close to it was when I fell pregnant. The trouble is Karen fell pregnant too she had to fuck her husband lots to make him think her child is his, but we know its Franks. We still fuck together and last week I moved in with Frank and we are getting married next year. Karen doesn't want to give up our sex sessions and if we are honest neither do Frank nor I

We have discussed adding more people to our sex life and I would love another man to join us. Both Karen and I are working on him and we will get our way.

Hi all you naughty perverts out there. I thought it was about time I wrote this confession. I am James and I am 51 years old, I got married 20 years ago after a very quick engagement only a year. I met my wife through a friend and she was just 20 when I met her, back then I really kept myself fit and had a good body and even if I do say so myself was very good looking. I met Kate at the gym and after just a month of going out with her I knew she was the one and asked her to marry me one night after some great sex, and so my total surprise she said yes. The next week she introduced me to her mother, what she didn't tell me before hand was her mother Laura was just a little older than I was 35, she got pregnant young and had raised Kate all by herself. Now Kate was beautiful and it was clear she got her looks from Laura. Both were short and slim and didn't have the biggest breasts but it was just right for their frame. Laura and I hit is off and she told me she approved of Kates choice in me. As the wedding got closer I was spending quite a lot of time round at her house. Kate decided she was having a hen weekend a few weeks before the wedding and went to Newcastle with her friends. I was just having a stag night in the town and I can't really remember much of it, Except my friends thought it would be fun to strip me naked at the end of it and deposit me at Laura's door. They had shaved my balls and handcuffed me to the handrail at the door and rang the bell and left. Laura came to the door and all she could do was laugh. They had put the key for the cuffs through the letterbox and she in did them, as I walked in I noticed she was looking right at my cock and now understood why Kate liked me so much. Before I could stop her she reached out and grabbed it and pulled me inside the house, she didn't let go and as I was still a little drunk I didn't even try to stop her. When we were inside she got on her knees and put my cock in her mouth, she was just like Kate and very good at sucking cock, She made me cum so quick and drank my cum down then told me to go to bed.
I woke the next morning and it took me a while after getting over my hangover to remember what happened. I went down for a drink of water and she never said a thing and acted like it never happened. I decided to leave it that way. Kate got home later that day and asked if I had a fun night, all I could say was yes and I asked her the same. She told me lots of what she had done including the male stripper with the massive cock and then she said she had a confession, I got a little worried and then she said she and her friend Lucy had fucked the night before, now I had known she was bisexual and at first I was a little hurt but being a man I got so turned on. I asked her how it happened and she said it was the drink and that they had both done it so many times before and wanted one last go. I told her it didn't have to be her last time with a girl, but next time I wanted to be there too. She smiled at me and said she would ask Lucy.
The day of my wedding is a blur, I couldn't get drunk at all but had a great time. We were staying at the hotel and so were quite a lot of the guests. Kate and I got to our room and I wasted no time getting her dress off and was soon naked, I was about to go down on her and she said stop and had a surprise for me, she called Lucy who came out the bathroom totally naked, saying this was her wedding gift to me. I would love to tell you all that went on that night but it is just too much, it started with me watching them both fool around and then with me joining in, Kate even let me fuck Lucy both in her pussy and ass. After a few hours she got dressed and left. I fucked Kate once more before sleep and in the morning I thanked her for the great gift. We went to Mexico for our honeymoon and when we got back found my flat had a massive water leak, so we had to move in with Laura until it was all sorted. That first night we all had a drink and I took Kate to bed, I fucked her in both pussy and ass and she fell asleep. I needed to pee so bad and didn't bother to put anything on to go to the toilet. I stepped out onto the hall and there was Laura, coming out the bathroom just in her panties and nothing else. I froze and she just smiled and noticed my cock was getting hard again, I turned to go back in the room but she grabbed my hand and pulled me back out, she saw Kate was out for the count and pulled me into her room, once again she took my cock in her mouth and again just like Kate. She made me cum and then kissed me and said this was our little secret.
The next day Kate went shopping with her friends and Laura walked into the lounge naked, I told her we couldn't do this but she said not to worry, I fucked her that day and then when Kate got home I fucked her. For the month it took to get my flat back in living condition I fucked Laura more times than Kate. What shocked me a few months later was Kate got pregnant and Laura told us she was also pregnant. She told me it was mine but told Kate she had met a man had a one night stand. I had no idea what I was going to do but got on with life as best I can. Kate gave birth to our daughter and one week later Laura gave birth to our daughter too. I thought it would all stop then but I kept on fucking Laura as many times as I was fucking Kate. I got them both pregnant again this time Kate and I had a son but Laura had another daughter. I talked it over with Kate and got the snip. Kate is a great mother and it takes up a lot of her time as you would expect, I fucked with Laura for a further 5 years until one of the kids walked in on us, it stopped from that second and hasn't happened since. Kate is still as wild as ever and last night she asked me if I wanted a 3some again? I said yes I was old not dead. Our kids are going away this weekend and she has asked a friend over but she wont tell me who. So looking forward to some fun this weekend.

For my protection and my friend this is a fantasy story. it is up to you to decide if it is true or not. but i am not saying that it is. This did not really happen. But, if it did, I would be confessing something that has haunted me for 2 years. My wife of 10 years died of an aneurism suddenly while she was at work. She was an executive assistant for a large company in San Francisco. We had no children. A friend of hers called me in tears before the police arrived at my place of business, which I will not identify. Oddly, I was composed while being told on the phone, kind of. I kept repeating "what?, what?" as if I didn't understand what she was saying. Her crying and sobbing made it clear this wasn't a bad joke. But, I just kept saying "what?" "what?", getting a bit loud at the end. None of my coworkers noticed my demeanor given the nature of our work. My reaction could have been consistent with a normal business call. I cannot explain. I don't remember hanging up the phone. I was sitting there with my mind spinning. trying to make sense of the phone call. I was in complete denial. After a few minutes, I started playing solitaire on my laptop. crazy, i know. but, i didn't know what to do. somehow, the game actually distracted me and I managed to put the phone call behind me. I was strangely at some kind of weird peace. But then I fainted when I saw 2 uniformed police officers standing at the end of the hallway asking a coworker which one was me. When she pointed at me, I suddenly blacked out from shock. They revived me shortly. I did not injure myself in the fall. The older female officer asked me to confirm my name, and then told me what I already knew. I got sick. I threw up until I was dry heaving. I could not believe it. I became hysterical and had to be escorted out by the officers. I didn't really think about it until we arrived at the hospital that they were taking me to identify her body. I panicked. But, a doctor gave me something, I presume a sedative shot. It calmed me down real quick. When they lifted the covering to show her face, i was calm. probably from the drugs. i said, yes that is my wife. next thing I knew I was home. The county medical examiner conducted a pretty quick autopsy to determine the aneurism. I thought those things took longer than that, but I guess they had a good idea what it was and scanned her brain to confirm it.

Her mom took care of the phone calls and funeral arrangements as I was in complete despair. Something that no one knew is that my wife and I were getting a divorce. We had not seen a lawyer or told anyone, yet. She asked for it. That also devastated me. I am an average looking guy, but she was practically a model. She was a cheerleader in high school and college. she was 5 ft 3 in., 120 lbs. light brown hair with hazel eyes. Now she was dead at the age of 33. We had not had sex in 5 years, despite my best efforts. She eventually told me that she had no interest in sex. I did not suspect she was having an affair. I knew her better than that. She knew it was hurting me, so we went to a few specialists and she was diagnosed with hypoactive sexual desire disorder. I did some research and now believe that it could be related to the aneurism that eventually killed her. She was going to file for divorce so that I could find someone who could fulfill my needs. I did not want it but she was very adamant.

A older man I met at church about 3 or so years before this tragedy, ended up being the guy who would be her embalmer at the funeral home. He came to my home to tell me and ask if I wanted him to get someone else, someone I didn't know, to do this THING to my wife. I told him no. it was his job and I trusted him. He kept offering to ask for another embalmer, but I assured him i was fine with it. He was very kind and gentle. He offered his condolences with a tear or two to match my own as he headed for the door. Before I shut the door, he turns abruptly, as if he had forgot something, and asked me if I wanted to see her that night. The transfer to the funeral home from the hospital had already been made. She was in a refrigerated unit at the funeral home. He was going to start the embalming process in the morning once all the paperwork had been filed. I don't know why exactly, but I said yes. I followed him to the home. it was late, probably 11 pm, maybe later. He told me that he was not supposed to do this, so please not to let anyone know. I assured him I would not.

I was expecting stainless steel drawers with handles, like you see in the movies and tv shows, but it was a decent size room that was refrigerated. inside, were three gurneys with people who had died that day. One was my wife, another was a 70+ year old man who had died of a massive heart attack earlier that day while having lunch with his wife. He was a large man, maybe 6 ft 2, 270 or 290, i don't know maybe 300. big guy. the covered body on the third gurney was shaped very similar to my wife. He told me it was a girl who was a passenger in a car with another girl who crashed while texting and driving. the driver lived. This girl, was not wearing her seatbelt. she was thrown fro the vehicle and broke her neck. died instantly. He couldn't keep talking about it. for some reason, the young girls death chokes him up and effects him more than even my wifes. I assume it was because she was so young. a mere teen. He starts to say something, but stops.

So, he's quite emotional after this day and says I can stay as long as I like, until he comes back to get me or I came looking for him, whichever happened first. He was going into the chapel area to nap on one of the benches.

he left me alone with three dead bodies in a cold room. I stood there for what seemed like several minutes before I approached my wifes body. I pulled back the covering. There she was, as I had seen her before. I stared at her still made up face from work. They hadn't had a chance to clean her up for embalming yet. She was very white, kinda bluish. But, still just as attractive as the girl I fell in love with in college.

I guess it was an impulse. without even looking around to make sure no one was watching, I pulled the covering down to expose her breasts. I don't know how its supposed to work, post morten, but her nipples, which I hadn't seen in 5 years, were very erect. Her breasts are not very big. She is a small b cup, but still very perky for her age. NOW, I looked around and even went to the chapel to see if my friend was awake. He was snoring loudly.

I suddenly, with a very confusing mix of guilt and excitement, started getting hard. I hurried back to the cold room. I realized I had left the covering half off while I checked on my friend. I didn't bring a jacket, so I was pretty chilly, but my blood starting flowing and suddenly I began to warm up. I pulled my phone from my pocket. i was going to take some nudies of my dead wife. at that point, my cock had taken over and I didn't care how messed up any of this was.

so, with a shudder, I pulled the covering all the way off to the floor. I was in shock. I was expecting a bush, considering she had no interest in sex, but there she was... with the thinnest most perfectly trimmed landing strip I had ever seen on her. I was naturally confused, but didn't waste time wondering "why" she did it, or possibly "for whom" she was doing it. I started snapping photos and got very excited.

that's when things got out of hand. I was so turned on, I wanted to see her pussy. on the table, her cold outer labia was flesh colored and closed. I spread the covering on the ground and picked her up to put her on the floor.

rigor mortis is unsettling to say the least. while her legs and arms did bend down under the weight of gravity, her left leg and left arm seemed to stay more stiff. even her head didn't fall back like I would have expected.

i got her to the floor. and had a difficult time getting her legs to come apart. I finally figured to massage the legs to make them more pliable. eventually, she lay on the cold floor, naked, legs spread showing her perfect and tight pussy. and she was dead.

i didn't stop to think. i kept taking pictures and then realized... i realized the obvious. it was cold, but I got my pants down to my knees and knelt to the floor.

I don't believe in god like most people. i believe in a higher power but don't think he pays any attention to us. i hope I am right. i put my cock against her freezing cold pussy. rigor mortis, no moisture in her pussy, no lubricant. i was screwed.

i had gone this far. i wasn't going to be denied the pussy that was legally mine, at least while she was alive. I started going through drawers. finally, two rooms down the hall, I found some lubricant that I didn't even want to think about why they had it.

Back in the room, I dropped to the floor. I greased up my still throbbing cock. then, gently started applying lube to her pussy. it didn't feel as soft and fleshy as i remembered, but once I got my cock in, I remembered the ecstasy of having sex with my beautiful loving wife.

her eyes were closed, so I wiped my hands and opened them. I was a little surprised when they stayed open. I was fucking my dead wife as she seemed to look at me. I suddenly came harder than i can ever remember. it just kept pumping cum until it started oozing out her vagina.

i fell to the floor next to her. started playing with her erect nipples. and it wasn't more than 2 minutes before my erection returned.

as i lay on the floor, i could see the other two gurneys against the wall, side by side... then I got an evil thought in my head. yes, you know what I did.

I jumped up. penis purple and throbbing out of control. I walked slowly over to the other dead girl. I had no idea what she looked like.

I pulled back the cover and my jaw dropped. she was the most perfect looking blonde I had ever seen. her hair was cut short, up to her neck. And if i had any doubts about if she was a natural blonde before, I just saw the proof. a small patch of silky blonde hair sitting on top of her pussy mound. her tits were also not very big, but thats okay. she had thin, but muscular legs that made them look longer than they were. I noticed a nasty scrape on her left arm and left hip. not too big, and they had been cleaned.

the sheet goes to the floor next to my dead wife. this girl was even lighter than my wife. And somehow she seemed a bit more limber. I don't know why. I repeated the process., massaging her legs until they parted and revealed the smallest set of pussy lips I've ever seen. In a perfect clam shape with still some rosy pinkness left. her lips were also fuller than my wifes. not a lot, but they were cushiony to the touch. I took some books from a nearby shelf to put under their heads so I could see their faces better.

The girls eyes were still closed. When I opened them, they were bright gray, like so many movie stars. except for the scrapes from the accident, her flesh was smoother than my wifes, as a teen girls flesh would be. My wife was stunning. The perfect sex object now displaying her wares. And now this strange girl, legs spread, bright gray eyes appearing to look into mine. neither naked female able to smile, since they were dead. I make sure everything ls lubed appropriately and just before i enter this fresh coed, it occurs to me to check something.

I pulled apart her lips and with some work, and found...a hymen. if there is a god, i'm going to hell anyway. I gently enter her. looking into her eyes, then over at my wife who was now watching me fuck a dead teen girl. when I said her pussy was small and tight, and now a hymen? I wasn't kidding. I have an average size penis, about 5-6 inches. but, the blood had been pumping so long, I has as thick as I was long at this point.

I started to think it was't going to work, then decided I was going to MAKE it happen. the lube was adequate. I pulled back for a forceful thrust and grabbed her shoulders for support as I pushed hard. i felt ripping flesh. i mean lots of ripping flesh. i looked down and saw some blood. just what rubbed off her vagina as I made her a woman. I kept going. my god, it was impossibly tight. within a minute, i had again cum more than i thought i had in me.

i cleaned myself off, thinking it was time to put everyone back in place. but, i saw them again. lying side by side. these two beautiful women, totally naked. and totally mine to do as I wish.

I rolled the both over. they could have been mother and daughter. perfect asses. just absolutely perfect. i lubed up. started pumping my wifes asshole. When she was alive, she said that is something she would NEVER EVER do. out of the question. Yet, there I was. pushing my cock into her asshole. it felt a little, grainy, i guess? but obviously very tight. She was dead. I could go as deep as I wanted. I pushed and pushed, grinding into her cold, but bouncy soft ass cheeks. it felt incredible.

then, the girl. it felt about the same, but her ass was smoother, heaving and swollen, although, quite cold which I had gotten used to. I managed to lift her to her knees, sort of. i grabbed her tits and pulled myself into her as deeply as I possible could. that's when the final and most powerful gushing of cum started. I'm laying on her back kissing her neck as my cock empties into her. at that moment i thought of the girl who was driving. how much more guilty she would feel if she saw her friends hymen and asshole torn to shreds because she couldn't wait to text later.

an hour or so later, I had cleaned everything up. found new coverings. the old ones were quite dirty now. and had both in place and looking pretty much like they did when I arrived.

i put the dirty sheets in my car and trashed them later.

after I was sure i had all in order, i woke my friend, the embalmer. he was embarrassed he has slept so long. I told him it was fine, because I got to say goodbye to my wife.

He tells me he is going to stay and start the embalming since its almost morning, anyway. He walks me to the door. gives me a hug and tells me again how sorry he is. then...what he says next, well, that is why I'm confessing today. I'm an evil person. More than you know. My friend, who was kind enough to bring me to the funeral home to see my wife... he tells me what he was too emotionally choked up to say before his chapel nap.

that poor girl in the room with my wife? that was his granddaughter. She had just graduated high school and was heading to a Purity Pledge meeting before heading to Summer Camp. A Christian group of teens that pledge to maintain their virginity until marriage. He said to me that the only solace he could find in this senseless death, is that she will go to her grave having kept her promise.

Yes. I am going to hell.

I hope the right people can enjoy this story; I won't say what is real and isn't here.

I almost killed my sister by slitting her throat with a knife in the middle of the night.

Me and my siblings would always get into shenanigans at night after everyone else was asleep, but this was definitely different. I remember going upstairs into the kitchen and grabbing a paring knife before sneaking into my sister's room while she was asleep. I gently woke her up and asked if I could try something with her.

She accepted, so had her sit up and I grabbed the back of her head to pull it down, exposing her neck to me. I couldn't figure out how I wanted to do it, so I told her to just close her eyes and tell me how it felt before I laid her down across my lap with her head hanging over my legs. I pulled out the knife, held her head in place, exposed her neck to me again, and told her not to move. 

At first I just placed the knife across her neck on the flat side. She said it was cold, and asked what it was. I told her it was a knife, and you could tell she was both nervous and confused. She asked what I was going to do to her, and I responded by asking if she trusted me. She only nodded, so I kept going.

She had these creases that went across her neck, and one was right on top of her little adams apple. I took the blade, flipped it to the sharp side, and gently pressed it there. 

She told me it was sharp, to which I didn't reply. The way the moonlight shining through the window made her pale neck sparkle along with the fact that I had a knife to her throat was more than enough for me to stay silent. I finally spoke and told her to tell me when to stop. She said okay, she would and so I pressed down with the knife until I could see the knife biting into her skin and I was sure it would cut her. 

And then I slid the knife across her skin. Not much, just a few millimeters. She immediately whispered to me it was too sharp several times and I froze. I asked if she was sure and she said yes, it felt like I was cutting into her throat. 

For some reason I told her I wanted to try again and if she told me it was too much I would be done for today. For some crazier reason she still agreed, but you could tell she was nervous now as I watched her swallow with me still pressing the knife to her neck.

So I decided I would press a little harder this time and try to cut slower. Though, I didn't know if I would stop if she asked me to in my head.

I drag the knife slowly across her neck again, adding a little more pressure. I swear I could hear the knife cutting into her skin as I made the slicing motion. She whimpered, almost confirming my actions. I could see her skin being tugged at with the knife's edge.

She whispered for me to stop, practically begging, and for a brief moment I thought about ending her life right there. I could feel the vibrations of her talking through the knife; I wanted nothing more than to cover her mouth with my hand before jamming the knife hard into her neck and just sawing into her throat. I could only imagine what that knife felt like to her.

Her throat was the kind that sticks out from her neck a bunch when she lifts her head up. She would let me choke her/play with her neck, she would look up and swallow for me, and even pretend to play dead whenever I "killed" her, so to have her in front of me in that moment, where I could do everything for real was way too enticing to me.

I wanted to know what her neck looked like on the inside. I wanted to see her adams apple, her trachea, her veins, and all the muscles that made her neck function. But at the same time I knew if I opened her throat to see those, I would kill my sister for sure.

I looked down at her again. She couldn't see my face from the angle I had her, so she wouldn't know if I chose to stop or not until I moved the knife again. She asked me not to cut her, still trying to plead with me, and feeling her neck move while trying to speak without getting cut drove me crazy. I tightened my grip on the blade, carefully covered her mouth, and made one quick slice across her throat.

The knife made a sound that was like quietly ripping paper as I drug it across my sister's neck. She made a muffled gasp, and I watched miniscule beads of blood appear under the knife. I only tried to cut through the skin covering her adams apple. I decided that would be my final decision on if I continued or not. I will never understand why she didn't fight back; I'm guessing fear or not wanting to accidentally get cut deeper.

The cut I made was actually much smaller than I thought. I thought skin was thinner, but I was also afraid of what would happen if I didn't go through with cutting her throat and then got caught if she showed or told anyone. But you could see a thin line of blood and the mark from me holding the knife to her for so long.

At this point she was trembling; and so was I at both the prospect of getting caught if she told on me for holding a knife to her, or going to jail for slitting my sister's throat and possibly beheading her.

I forced her to agree that neither of us would speak of this and that I wouldn't try it again. Of course she accepted these terms and slowly left her room, trying to make sure she wouldn't try anything. I got her to go back to bed.

I took that knife and put it back in the kitchen and snuck back into my room. After a while I was sure she wasnt going to wake anybody up, and I wanted to go back to her room, just say fuck it and kill her, but I think reality was finally sinking in. I also wouldn't be able to play with her neck anymore. So I decided to try to sleep. I couldn't though. Not after that night.

I confess:
Hi guys, my name is Jeff and this happened earlier today......

I was with my friend Matthew today and he was telling me he needed to wash his car. He said if I wanted that I could go into his place and watch some T V as his parents were not there. I thought this meant an empty house. Fortunately for me not entirely empty. So I'm just channel hopping on the T V for like a minute when I heard 'Hi Jeff' . It was Matt's younger (18) sister Gemma. I'd just been masturbating to her holiday pictures from her old MySpace page that very morning. We got talking about was on the T V. I had landed on the Local News channel while aimlessly flipping through the channels. The story on the news was about a teacher who had run off to Europe on a ferry with one of his students. It was a quite detailed story about how the COPS had searched his home and computer only to find a load of pictures of the girl he'd run off with along with E-Mails and Facebook private messaging chats of a sexual nature. It was revealed he had been in a relationship with her for 3 years and had amassed a vast collection of extreme pornographic pictures and videos all found on his laptop. He was names and shamed and was put on the sexual offenders list right after the COPS found the material on his computer. After all the details were read out, they showed a picture of the teacher taken from his Facebook account, but no picture of the girl (Legal Reasons) was shown. It was pretty awkward having to sit and listen to this in the company of Gemma as she had always struck me as the shy type. She'd never had a boyfriend as long as I'd known her. There was an uncomfortable silence for a moment, then she shocked me by saying 'Lucky Girl' after seeing the picture of the teacher. I was stunned by her comment and oddly aroused by it too. I said 'you're kidding, right.' She just looked me dead in the eyes as I waited for a response....She then leaned in to kiss me...... I was taken aback by how forward she was. After kissing for a little while she took my hand in her noticeably smaller hand and led me upstairs to her room. As I entered the room I noticed the smell in her room was amazingly girly and this only enhanced my lust for her..... I started off by removing Gemma's clothes and licking her skinny body all over, nibbling her neck and kissing her adorable little nipples. Her cute girlish mouth and tongue wrapped around my thick cock slick with her spit pumping in and out of her mouth and throat until it erupts. My load more than her little throat can swallow. After I came into her mouth, she said 'can you go again?'
Thick sticky gooey cum overflowing dribbling down her chin over her flat chest and her sexy slender hands scooping it up and watching her suck it off her fingertips as she stares into my eyes then I said to her 'Ya, I think I can, you made me cum so fast that I'm still hard'.... spreading her smooth slender thighs my cock poised at the entrance to her pure bald clean wet tight virgin vagina and thrusted into her slowly as a whimper escapes her lips which are still slippery from the load of my cum I had just popped into her mouth while her petite body shudders from having her cherry popped in one quick stroke.
I get even more excited as I bend her over, listening to her quickening breath, her girlish moans and gasps while I hasten my strokes, her sweet panties warm and moist in my hand as I held them to one side with one hand the other hand holding up her school uniform skirt. She had taken off her shirt and revealed her flat chest, shiny with a sheen of fresh sweat.
It is truly erotic how I run my hands all over her skinny body while I violate her, feeling her nipples hardening against my tongue as I lick her chest and neck savouring the scent of her skin and sweat while she trembles from the stimulation and as she reaches her climax, hearing her cry out softly as she has her first orgasm while my cock is buried deep inside her, pulsing violently as she makes me cum for the second time, only this time it's inside her freshly-deflowered pussy. And as I lie atop her flushed body, she sighs breathlessly and her fingers dig into my back as she feels my cock hardening inside her again ready to pull out of her cum filled pussy and flip her over on her bed so I can see her pretty face in the mirror hanging on the wall above her head board and I put the tip of my still rock hard erection up to her beautifully round ass, easing inside her slowly while I have her remain eye contact with me through the mirror as I introduce her to her first anal experience. Biting her bottom lip she begins to moan again. This time the moans are even more sexy as they are in short sudden bursts matching the speed and force of my strides..... When I had reached a fast rhythm her knees and legs cant take the intensity of the orgasms I am giving her and I have to hold her up.... I can't hold off any longer and it is at this point she made me cum yet again in the short time we had been together in her bedroom All the while her brother Matthew was just outside the front door washing his car.

A couple of months ago my cousin his wife and his daughter which I call my "Niece" stayed with me. I drink and have always had a thing for little girls. Im a very affectionate "uncle" and do love my nieces. Everybody was drinking that night and i was pretty drunk. My niece wanted to watch tv with me in the room. While Everyone thought it was normal i had other intentions.Meanwhile everyones drinking and passed out for the night. As am I. I forget about it and pass out. I wake up to my own snoring with her laying sprawled out with shorts and a shirt. My first thought is to get inside her. They trusted me enough with this little girl why not? She loves me. I push her a couple times to make sure shes asleep, Shes dead asleep. I dont even have to pull her shorts and panties off i just move them aside and start licking her lightly pee smelling young pussy. I work it slow till she jolts and awakens. She looks a me grogy and asked what i was doing? Scared shitless i tell her to lay down and sleep. I miss it so much!! I wish they could cum at that age. I wanted to penetrate her so bad! ou dont know the love of a child till shes in your mouth

Jeff Martin had always been a little on the strange side. He was not really slow, but was not quite right. He was raised by his grandmother, a very mean and controlling woman. From Jeff�s upstairs bedroom window he would, watch the neighbor women as they went about their lives as he stroked his what most would consider, enormous cock. Growing up, Jeff was made fun of all of the time. He never had a girlfriend or even kissed a girl. Several years after the passing of his grandmother, Jeff decided to change that. It was two am when Jeff left his house and with a duffle bag of necessary items, headed for Williamsburg. On his way, he came upon a couple of women broken down along the road. Sarah and her nineteen year old daughter Megan was on their way to Miami for a week of sun and relaxation. Jeff drove around the car at first, then stopped and slowly backed up to the Grand Am. With his grandfather�s 38 revolver stuck in his belt he made his way to the stranded women.
�Oh thank you for stopping .�
Sarah said in her sweet flirty voice.
�Our car died, we�re in a dead zone so our cells don�t work.�
Jeff ignored her ramblings. His thoughts were on Megan. The snobby, dark skinned teen was leaning against the driver�s door, listening to her mp3 player rolling her eyes at her mother�s endless babble. He walked to the car door and when Megan stepped away from the car Jeff grabbed her. He pressed the revolver to the girls head and forced them into his grandmother�s minivan. He laid them face down and tightly tied their hand and feet. A strip of duct tape quieted their pleas for freedom. He covered them with a blanket and headed for home.
The garage door closed as Jeff opened the side door on the van. Pulling the blanket back, he stood for a few minutes as if admiring his new toys. He carried Sarah in first, setting her in a chair at the foot of his bed. Megan struggled the entire time as he carried her in and laid her on his bed. He stood above her, his cock painfully hard. He loved to see her scared and crying. She closed her eyes and turned her head when he began rubbing his cock through his stained blue jeans. He left his young beauty long enough to tightly tie Sarah to the chair. He stood behind Sarah and leaned over with his mouth to her ear.
�There used to be a girl down the street that looked just like her. �
He whispered.
�I really liked her but you know what she did? When I asked her out she laughed at me in front of the entire class. People made fun of me for years after that. That�s ok though. I�m gonna pretend that your girl is her and make up for all of the shit that little Bitch put me through.�
He walked over to Megan as Sarah broke down. He pulled the nineteen year old up by her wavy long hair and clamped his hand on her throat.
�I�m gonna fuck you, and whip you and make you hurt just like AI have hurt for years.�
He growled as her face turned red from his grip on her neck. He let her fall back to the bed and pulled a knife from his jeans pocket. The blade sliced through her clothes like they were made of tissue paper. He rolled Megan on her belly and pulled her hips in the air. He wrapped his arm around her thin waste, holding her in place.
�You�re a worthless cunt.�
He said making a fist and punching her shaved pussy. She cried out and thrashed around as he hit her crotch over and over again with his fist. He dropped her on the bed, rolling her on her back and sat on her stomach. Her amazing, firm titties stood proud from her chest. He took her erect nipples between his thumbs and index fingers. She squealed as he pulled and twisted them so hard she thought he was going to tear them off. He stood on the bead above the frightened girl and removed his jeans.
She was terrified as the length and size of his cock. He re-tied the girl so her wrists and ankles were both secured to the head posts, her legs wide open and high above her head. He positioned himself between her legs and pushed the tip of his cock against the wet opening to her cunt. He pushed hard, his massive cock inching its way inside of her tight pussy. She cried and whined as the mass was hurting her already abused snatch. He instantly began to ride her fast and hard. All she could do was cry. It felt as if he was about to split her open. His cock slammed painfully into her cervix as he hammered away at her.
Her pussy became wetter and wetter. Her white cream covered the base of his cock as she felt a hard orgasm building. No matter how hard she tried to fight it, she came and came hard. Her body shook and tightened in waves of utter pleasure. She came over and over. His bed was soaked from her gushing pussy. She could no longer control her own body. His massive meat had taken control of her. Although the pain was still there, the pleasure had taken over. As quickly as he had started he stopped. She felt him start to put it back in her but he was too low. She began to panic as she felt pressure on her virgin ass. She started to freak out as the tip of his cock slowly forced her rectum open. By the time the head of his cock was in her ass, she was past the point of pain. As he pushed the mass of his cock in her she was nearly in hysterics. She had never had anything hurt so badly in her life and she was helpless to stop him. He pulled from her only to show her the streaks of blood from tiny blood vessels that had broken. She freaked out even more when he with no mercy drove his cock deep him her once again.

I recently got into a "relationship" of sorts with this girl who loves getting fucked by different guys. She likes when I find random dudes for her to fuck, and last night got even more fun, where I invited three different guys over.
I had her naked, tied to the bed, face down on her belly, legs spread, blindfolded. Then the three guys and I all took turns fucking her pussy, then we all switched to her ass and took turns again. The time in between was enough for each of us to recover fully and give her a full-on pounding both times. She was dead tired by the end of it, and sore and raw from all the fucking. All the guys left afterwards, with her still blindfolded, so she never saw any of them. I never even told her how many of us there were, though she could probably figure it out from having four guys fuck each of her holes.

I didn't let up after that, either. I grabbed her vibrator, about 8" long and 2" wide, put it inside her and walked away to play some video games. I didn't go back until almost an hour later when she started yelling for me. When I got back into the room, I didn't pull the toy out, but instead I immediately started fucking her ass. I only stopped when she started crying and begging, then finally used our safe word, and I knew she had really had enough.

Later that night she told me it was the best fucking she's ever had, and wants to do it again next weekend (as soon as she can walk right again).

I want to confess how I lost my virginity.

I was a bit of a late starter, I didn't get my first girl until I was 24. I was not very popular all the way through school and struggled to make friends in college, this was mainly caused by the fact I can't walk too well.

I'm not missing a leg or anything, but I walk with a limp and have to use a stick sometimes because of a problem with my knee. You soon realise that people will always pick a more able bodied person over someone with problems, even if you're good looking etc. My choice of music and college course meant I didn't have a great deal of exposure to women really, and because I couldn't get out and about, I got out drinking and socialising a lot less too.

So cut to when I'm 24, an old school friend has invited me round for pre-drinks before we go out to some more local pubs, he understands my problems and helps me when I need it, even just walking slower and in the past even him and some other friends have carried me from place to place. We're in his house and there's quite a few of us there, I'm on the sofa cradling a beer and chatting with people. There's a few people (mainly girls) there that I don't recognise and I ask my friend (lets call him 'Mark' for ease) who they all are, so he introduces us, They're all friends of his sister and there's 4 of them. We're all going out together, which I didn't know, but they all seem like nice people and we're all getting along well.

After a couple of drinks, everyone starts getting a bit antsy so we make the decision to actually make a move out of the house. I get up off the sofa and there's an noticeable silence that descends on the room as I get up and reach for my stick, no-one had realised that it was mine, a couple of the girls actually turn away and I swear one of them gave a little giggle. I'm a fairly perceptive person, so this immediately set the tone for the night, I felt that they were all laughing behind my back (They are younger, so I suppose it is expected, but very sad).

I spent an hour or so at the bar with Mark and the other guys, but was struggling to relax because every time I looked round I could see people looking at me and probably secretly judging me standing there stick in one hand and pint in the other. I order another pint and excuse myself to go and sit down, which everyone understands because I can't stand for too long. So I find myself sitting alone, in the corner of the bar just pawing aimlessly through my phone, browsing facebook and Tinder, not really finding anything interesting on either to be honest, there's only so many times you can swipe before you lose hope.

I wasn't expecting it but got quite a shock when someone plopped down next to me on the seat, I look up and see it's not one person but two, one of Mark's friends and her boyfriend. We get chatting and they're actually really friendly and easy to talk to, despite about a 6 year age gap, I always worry about having nothing to talk about with people who are younger than myself. We talked for a half hour or so before they announced that they were leaving soon, as they both had to catch a flight in the morning so couldn't stay out. I told them that I might go soon because I wasn't really feeling it, they said "oh well if you want to share a taxi back to your place then we can all go together?" I told them I wasn't staying at my place but at mark's instead, they said that's fine and that the taxi would be going back that way anyway. I start to get up and marks sister, lets call her 'Christa' comes over to ask if I'm ok. I tell her I'm going back to her/marks place and she looks concerned, I say it's ok I'm just not really feeling the 'vibe' that night. She speaks to mark and comes back to say she'll come back with me to make sure I'm ok, I did say it was ok but she insisted.

It's getting icy outside and we pile into the taxi so I'm glad we decided to catch one before they get too busy later in the night. It's a short ride back to Mark's and we get in the house quick, Christa's friends bid us farewell and go on their way.

We get in and I'm prepared to just bed down on the sofa for the night (as planned), but Christa asks if I want a drink, she gets us a couple of Vodka shorts and we have a nice chat for maybe 45 minutes or an hour, a couple of drinks later we're both a bit drunk and everyone else gets in from the pub. Everyone grabs a goodnight beer and maybe half an hour passes before they start to make a move home.

Cut to later, everyone is gone home and I'm falling asleep on the sofa when I hear someone coming down the stairs, it's christa and she walks through the living room, grabs a drink from the kitchen and goes back upstairs to bed. I play dead out of politeness, but I could hear her footsteps and she stopped on the way back through for a couple of seconds before going back up.

Again, later on, I wake up suddenly when I feel someone basically sitting on my feet at the end of the sofa. I start to sit up and try to see who it is in the pitch black, can't see a thing so I start to say 'Hello?' when I feel a finger on my lips and someone saying 'shhh'. It's Christa, I can tell from the outline of her hair in the dark, so I whisper 'are you ok?'. She whispers 'Yea' and lifts the sheets up and climbs in under my legs. I literally had no idea what was going on and was a little worried that something was wrong, but at that point I worked out her intentions when she reached through my boxer shorts and grabbed my cock.

I don't remember what I said but it was something along the lines of 'oh my fucking god', I'd never had anyone touch my cock before, so many conflicting feelings and I wasn't quite sure what to make of what was happening. It was probably only a few seconds but things progressed quickly, she had her lips round me and was starting to suck, it was so warm and soft that I was worried I would cum instantly but I managed to hold off. I had to try my best not to make noise as her parents and brother were asleep upstairs, if Mark found out I was messing round with his 18 year old sister he'd probably kill me.

She sucked me for maybe a minute before stopping and moving up to kiss me while still stroking my cock, I could barely speak so just said 'hey', she said 'hey' back in a very husky voice, and asked if I liked what she was doing, I said it was amazing and she asked something unexpected, 'Would you like to fuck me?'.

I was completely dumbfounded but just about managed a 'yes', before she said 'good' and started to climb from under my legs and on top of me, I started to feel her sides and her tits, they were really round with rock solid nipples, she had a thin top on which I pulled up so I could take them in my mouth. She grabbed my hair and was pulling my head to her chest very hard, I worked my hand down to feel her pussy and found she was wearing knickers, they were rough and felt kind of lacy, but they were slippery and wet even on the outside. I started to rub her clit through them and she started to buck against my hand, she lifted my head and kissed me while breathing quite hard, it was really sexy.

She put one hand on my chest and reached down to feel my cock, rubbing it against herself through her underwear, then let go and pulled them to the side. I was able to feel her and she was soaking wet, this was my first time even touching a girl so I had no real idea what I was doing but she really enjoyed having her clit played with. I felt her grab hold of my cock and put it at the opening, still with one hand on my chest and started to sit down a little. I've never felt anything so heavenly in all my life and I was completely at her mercy, once I was in she started to ride me gently. We couldn't go fast because the sofa was squeaky, but we found a rhythm which worked and she was making all the right movements and noises, kissing me and clawing at my chest.

I could feel myself getting close to cumming and started to try and slow her down, she could tell something was wrong and asked what's wrong, I said 'I'm going to cum soon' and she said 'tell me when', which I figured meant she wanted to know so she could pull out and finish me off by hand or mouth. I went for a bit bit longer and could feel myself getting close again, I said 'Getting close... my first time...' and she just stopped and said 'What?'

I said 'Sorry, uh... it's my first time' and she said 'Really?!?'. she started to move on me again and said 'Well.... your first time should be special', gently touched the side of my face then started to speed up again, took me a little while to get back to where I was but I got there and said 'I'm close' (again) which seemed to spur her on even more. She was riding me hard and the sofa was starting to make a lot of noise, but neither of us really cared, I was on the edge of cumming and she was breathing really heavy so I'm not sure she noticed.

I could feel myself start to cum and said I'm cumming, she sat up and pushed down as hard as she could, I thought she was going to pull me out but she did the opposite and rode me as hard as she could as I came deep, deep inside of her. I couldn't contain the noise and moaned way louder than I should have done, but fortunately no-one noticed.

She lay down with me for a while and asked if it really was my first time or if it was just something I said, told her I was being honest. We talked for a while and eventually she went to bed, leaving me happy on the sofa.

We've fucked a couple of times since then, the last time she came too and soaked me with both of our cum. She's young but has way more experience than me, I hope she teaches me a few more things in the future, she's certainly helped me out a lot so far, I feel a bit more confident now.

I confess...I have a fetish for older women that has only gotten stronger as the years have passed. The reason for this is the best (actually the ONLY *really* good) sex story I have.

This was 8 years ago, the summer of 2005. I was 15 and it was the July 4th holiday. My parents had a little pool/barbecue party for the block. I was swimming for a little while. When the sun started to go down I decided that was enough so I went upstairs to change. I dried off and got into a pair of my gym shorts, just for the time being so I could hang my suit in the bathroom and get a shirt and some sandals.

I went to the bathroom and was waiting. I thought- weird, the only people I figured would be using the upstairs bathroom was my mom or dad or sisters but they were all outside. The door opened after a minute. It was Mrs. Batelli, who was my mom's friend from the block. When she came out, she was adjusting the top of her sundress- really nice dress, orange with a pretty good cut, and I'm sure you know exactly where my eyes went. She was probably about 41-44 and she was nicely proportioned, probably around 145 and 5'6" or 5'7". Shoulder length auburn hair. Had a good tan on by that point in the summer. Her name was kind of deceptive, she wasn't Italian at all, that was her husband's name. I think she was some kind of European little-bit-of-everything mutt, but the tan was pretty far from her natural skin color. And it looked good. She had the legs out, nice shape- not very long but hey. Her tits were very nice, very perky for her age. Not huge, probably a small C or large B. I was staring dead at those suckers because in adjusting herself she was really moving them around and hadn't noticed me. In fact, I think she was about 6 inches away from bumping into me before she realized I was there.

She just went "Ooh!" and stepped back, definitely startled.

I just stood there, probably with some idiotic look on my face because I just got to watch a solid 6 seconds of tits bouncing around.

I expected her to react adversely, but she put her hand on her chest and started laughing- actually quite hard, much harder than the situation probably warranted.

She was like "Shit!" and kept laughing. I had no clue what to say, just kept smiling like an ass.

So she takes two steps, stumbles right into me and gives me this big half hug with one arm so that those firm tits and pressed right into me and she goes "You scared the HELL out of me!" and just kept laughing. I had still not said anything!

This is when it dawned on me- how long she'd been here, since noon, I wasn't keeping track of her drinking but she was fairly petite- this lady was HAMMERED.

So I think I said something like "Glad to see to you too,"

She said, "You didn't talk to me all day!"

We exchanged bullshit for about two minutes, none of it is interesting. Finally she said, "Your house is nice. I'm staying here. I'm going to sleep over."

I was kind of chuckling at this point and I just wanted to humor her so I said "Cool!"

She goes "Let's have a sleepover party" and I answer "Sure, that sounds like fun."

And then out of nowhere, she goes "Do you trust me?" all serious all of a sudden and I answer "Of course," because I think she's going to tell me something weird or something.

But no, as soon as I say it, she comes right up, pulls me in and gives me this deep, fucking awesome tongue kiss. Let me tell you. I had NO clue what was happening. She was working her tongue all over my mouth and I got instantly hard. She tasted like spearmint and- I didn't know at the time, but now, unmistakably- rum. And lots of it. Captain Morgan and Doublemint. I'll never forget it.

After about twenty seconds, she pulls back and goes "Somebody's gonna see this" and I think "FUCK! Come on!" but I was very happily mistaken because she grabbed my hand and pulled me into the bathroom.

I threw my towel and suit into the tub. She locked the door and put on the lights and the fan (cover up noise? I dunno) and she pulls me into the sink, falling, so that we both hip-check the counter. More tongue kissing. Fucking awesome, none of that awkward high school bullshit.

Her tits were right up on me and after a minute I started feeling bold so I slowly raised my hand up the back her leg and felt on her thigh. She had damn good skin for a middle aged woman, must have lotioned up all the time. I was wary, and frankly, a little worried that a wrong move on my part would blow the whole thing and I'd kick myself forever. But I was also horny as fuck at this point and just wanted to touch all her bits. But, to my delight, as I felt on her thigh she pulled my hand and guided it right up the dress onto her nice, firm ass. She was wearing the high-cut bikini panties. Guess she hadn't embraced the thong yet. I didn't care. It wasn't a big ass, but the texture was fantastic. Firm, but soft. Not muscular but not flabby. I was throbbing at this point.

She must have known, because she grinding the top of her leg against my shorts. She had me salivating. I pulled my other hand up her dress and onto the other ass cheek. Fantastic.

Then she reached down and fondled me through my shorts and gave me a little squeal. It was a lovely little sound. She stopped to spin me so I was up against the counter then back away and pulled her dress over her head (with surprising grace) to show off her body. She had a nice figure, cut pretty well for her years. Her bra was white and strapless. She whipped it right off. I got my third really good look at some live tits. This was the epitome of awesome. I felt like a fucking champ. But it was only the beginning.

She sauntered over to me and smiled and said "Show me" in the hottest voice I'd ever heard. I immediately dropped my shorts. I'm not going to brag about my cock. I'm no mandingo, but I was hard as a motherfucker. She said "Nice" and dropped her panties.

Her pussy was beautiful, symmetrical. None of the curtains you might expect on an older mother of two. She was shaved smooth. I'm pretty sure I audibly said "Fuck"- as in "Fuck, I am going to wake up any second now."

She came up to me and put her lips back to mine, and as she did she cradled my balls and started carefully to appraise my cock. She was teasing me. My heart was beating like it was going to explode. Then she got up on her toes and slid her pussy over the top of my shaft. It was like heaven. I don't know how I didn't cum right then and there. She leans into me and I think she asked "Do you want to help me cum?" and I just nodded "Yes" even though I didn't hear her completely. Whatever, she could have asked me to to stand on my head.

So she grabs my head and moves me so I'm about eye level with her tits and pulls me into them and says "Kiss my nipple like I kissed you". I tried my ass off to be good. Who knows if I was. Soon, she was purring like a kitten. She dipped her hand down into her snatch and started playing with her clit. I could hear how wet she was. I told myself "Shit, good, I'm doing it right."

She took my hand and guided it to her pussy. Her slit was so wet. She used just my fingers at first, but soon she was using my whole palm- long strokes, she had me cup it hard and my whole palm was getting slick.

Then she asked, "Do you have a condom?"

- FUCK -

I mean of course I didn't. I wasn't sexually active. My heart sank. I was abut to lose my virginity and I didn't have a fucking rubber.

I said, "No". She said, "It's okay."

My cock was denied entrance, but she balled up my hand and slid my index and middle fingers inside her and fucked away, vigorously. I went back to licking her nipples, harder and faster with the rhythm of her body. She came, I felt her snatch tighten as she squeezed and she threw her head back.

It was something to behold, indeed, but fuck man, did I regret not having a condom.

"Thank you," she said, with kind of a giggle.

"Now-" she said, and dropped down to her knees. I put my palms flat against the counter. She pulled my hips forward, grabbed my butt a little, and then slid her lips over my cock. I'm a little biased, but it's still the best head I ever got. Her skilled tongue lapped over my head and shaft and she gently caressed my balls. It was like waves of electric everytime she bobbed. She took the whole thing. I only lasted two minutes, having been dying for release for so long by this point. I came buckets and she moved down even deeper as I did so that it ran down her throat. She swallowed every last drop and cleaned me off with her tongue as she pulled back.

The whole encounter lasted less than twenty minutes. After I came, she started to dress herself again and said "Don't tell anybody, ok?" I nodded, lightheaded.

She left, and I laid in my bed for a few minutes to recuperate. When I went back downstairs, she was gone. Her husband was too, so I guess he decided they'd had enough and they were going home. I have a lot of theories- the husband was some kind of professional, like a lawyer or something. I first thought she was neglected but later I found out that he was most likely cheating on her. I never found out, but what does it matter?

Naturally, I kicked myself for not having a condom. It was about nine months later when I finally lost my V-Card.

After the encounter, I saw her less. I always wanted to try to see if she would ever be alone so I could ask her about it, but the opportunity never presented itself. Later, I thought about maybe trying to blackmail her, but I had a pang of consciousness and thought it would be shitty of me to do that to the lady who gave me my first great sexual experience out of the blue with no strings. I still have mixed feelings. I wish I would have hit it.

Eventually, she divorced the husband and moved away, out of the state and remarried. I haven't talked to her.

I took a few things away from this- first and foremost ALWAYS HAVE A RUBBER. you never know when your mom's friend will suddenly and for no reason decide to get frisky with you. Secondly, I still love the older ladies. I've only had a couple of other experiences after, but the first one was the best and most special. I still frequently knock one out thinking about that blowjob and fantasizing about what could have been.

Oh well, the inexperience of youth, etc.

That's it. This story is 100% true and I hoped you enjoyed it.

My sister-in-law finally had enough of my wife’s shit. My wife goes out of town on business trips pretty often. I knew she was fucking around with other guys, and I even told her that I knew, but that I really didn’t care. Of course she lied and told me I was crazy.
So my SIL came over yesterday, pounding on the door, I opened it and she was red faced and pissed off.
“My sister is a cheating cunt, and she’s been sending me pictures of the guys she’s been fucking,” she was frantic. I smirked, laughed a little. My marriage has been dead sexually for a few years and I really didn’t care.
“Yeah, I know she’s cheating but honestly I don’t care anymore. Hopefully she finds someone that she’ll actually love.”
My wife is 34, her sister is 21 – a bit thick, but not bad to look at. She was a “oopsie” baby – her parents had her 13 years apart from my wife.
Frantically my SIL, “you don’t care?? You need to go out and fuck someone! You deserve happiness too!”
I just shook my head, “nah.”
She approached me and wrapped her arms around me and then kissed me. Her fingers fumbled with my pants and unbuttoned them. She pulled her top off revealing large tits and got on her knees and started sucking my cock. I didn’t stop her but found myself grasping her head and guiding her.
She moaned and pulled away, “such a perfect cock, I need it inside me.”
She laid back and spread her legs on the floor, I mounted her and pushed deep inside her wet cunt.
My sister-in-law was looking right into my eyes, “fuck me good, use my pussy,” she bit my lip and moaned that she was going to cum as my cock slammed in and out of her.
I kept fucking her, pinned her legs back and plowed her pussy hard. I felt my cock tensing up, ready to explode.
“Don’t you pull out, you fucking cum in me. Give me your cum baby…”
My cock began to pulsate with joy inside her. I could feel her arms holding me tightly against her sexy naked body. Every last drop of my cum was inside her as I slowly pulled out.
She kissed me and cuddled into my chest.
“Take a picture of my messy pussy…” she whispered.
“What?”
“Do it, please? I want to send it to my sister.”
I laughed, but I did it. I took a picture of her pussy dripping with my cum and texted it to her. She forwarded it on to my wife with the caption, “I just had the best dick I’ve ever had, and he didn’t even pull out!”
“She’s going to know it was me fucking you, watch.”
“Good. Then you can divorce her ass and date me,” she kissed me again. I always thought about fucking my wife’s sister – she’s not bad looking, and she’s totally a people pleaser. It’s been a long time since I’ve felt wanted – and honestly even if I don’t get divorced (by some weird chance) I’m definitely going to be fucking my sister-in-law as much as possible.
And yes, my wife immediately texted her sister back, “I’m getting on the next plane home and if you’re still at my house you’ll be missing a few teeth you fucking slut.”
SIL replied back, “I showed him all the pictures you sent me of your lovers. He’s the first guy I’ve fucked in over a year after I broke up with my ex, you’re the slut you old hag.”
“On my way.”
Wife never did grab the next flight but texted me, “we need to talk.”
I responded back, “do we? You told me I was crazy, I’ve been so alone and you totally use me for my income – so perhaps we need to part ways.”
She immediately called me on the phone crying, “no no! Please don’t do this. We can work this out! What if we had an open relationship?”
“What is the point, you’ve already been fucking whoever you want and honestly, I’ve liked your sister for a while now. So don’t take this out on her, this is your fault.”
She cried more and told me she loved me regardless. She supposedly comes home in 3 days, but in the meantime, I’ve invited my sister-in-law to spend the night.

I confess motherless..

I woke up this morning, convinced of a shitty rainy christmas eve... My wife was gone, off to work she went. I had off today, and it was just me and the dog hanging out.. About an hour after my wife left me, I got a call from her.. "Hey baby, could you go check on Tiffany for me? She never came in this morning, and never called into work.. We're all a little worried.." Tiffany is my wives friend that is also a fitness freak, and drop dead gorgeous.. Of course I get excited at this invite to go over to this woman's house! "Sure darling, anything for you!" As I pull up to Tiffanys house, I notice her car is there.. I approach her door and knock on it, with no avail.. So, being the 'caring' person I am, I attempt to open the door.. Its unlocked! I slowly creep inside, and say her name quietly, not to wake her roommates up.. "Tiffany?" I whisper just above my breath... I hear nothing.. Naturally, I approach her bedroom door, and give it a slight knock, and again no answer.. At this point, i'm a little worried.. But as I enter her bedroom, there she is in all her glory.. Only a skimpy thong on, no bra, laying there uncovered. The only way I could describe her ass was perfect, a beautiful gap in between her legs, just enough to see what could be a bald pussy, waiting for a hard cock.. Her tits were equally as impressive, a small C cup with nipples the size of a quarter.. I back up slowly, as not to wake her and freak her out, and say "Tiffany, you slept in hun, my wife sent me over." She begins to mumble "Ah crap! I forgot to set my alarm clock! Thank you so much for coming over and getting me!" I thought I would leave it at that, but as I was leaving, she looked at me and asked me something that put me on a ride, "Did you like what you saw?" saying with this cheeky smile on her face..

This is as far as our encounter has gone, but I see her again tonight at a company christmas party. I plan on approaching her about it, and I will update this later with what happened.

So i went up to cousin and her husbands cottage to help them start getting the place ready for next weekend. Friday night we built a fire got smoked out and drunk. Us three drank a case of beer and a half gallon of jack. When i get with Ken and Lisa its just like old times party til u puke and party more. Well Ken partied puked and past out. Lisa went in yo make sure he was alright and i threw more wood on the fire.

As i sat by the fire Lisa snuck up on me from behind. She slid her hands down my belly and grabbed my crotch with both hands and whispered in my ear he's dead to the world and bit my earlobe. Me and lisa started fucking the summer we graduated. We had an on again off again affair until we were 30. We only stopped because Ken wanted kids but after the last one was born we would hook up once or twice a month but that ended when tgey moved to the other side of the state. Lisa sat on my lap and we made out. I slid my hand up her thigh and she spread her legs so i could have better access and she had no panties on. I said to her i see Ken still likes a bush on his woman and i plunged two fingers in her surprisingly tight soaking wet pussy. About 60 seconds later she pulling my pants off telling me she needs me inside her now! She slid down on my cock saying omg! I think of your fat cock everyday when i get myself off. Just dont cum in me. I say ok and grab her ass and we start fucking hard. She came twice then i told her i was ready and she jumped off and took me in her mouth. She loves cum. The next day was business as usual. Im sure next weekend will be just like this one.

Id like to tell you a story about our new house that myself and my wife have moved into. It's a beautiful 2 bedroom, one bedroom is tiny,house with everything furnished and the rent isn't bad either. The landlord built for his mother-in-law, it at the end of his yard. It has a small garden, fenced in. His mother-in-law passed away about 2 months before we moved in. We really got lucky.

Things were going great until my wife had things stolen from her, not from inside the house but from the clothes she had drying outside. It was her underwear, bras and panties. She didn't get too upset until some of her more expensive lingerie disappeared. It wasn't every time she was drying her clothes but about every second weekend. I found out that, every second weekend, the landlords son came to visit. I didn't know that the landlord and his wife had separated and he had visitation every time her underwear went missing. Just to be sure I installed an infrared trail camera, out of sight but I was able to see enough. Sure enough the next time the son came for the weekend, my app for the camera, messaged me that something set it off. My wife knew I was setting up the camera but I didn't let her know that the camera was recording. I went from the sitting room, where we were watching TV, to the kitchen so I could see what set the camera off. I could see someone snooping around the yard and making his way to the clothes that were drying, but I couldn't see who. At that exact time my wife's TV program ended and she came into me to say goodnight and up to the bedroom she went. I kept an eye on my phone to see if it would show the culprits face. I could see the bedroom brightening up after my wife turning on the light and then getting darker from her shutting the curtains. With that the figure went from the drying clothes to the bedroom window where my wife was getting ready for bed. Even though I saw all of this happening, I didn't do a thing. I didn't turn on the yard light, I didn't go outside to chase the person away and I never told my wife someone was at the window. All I did was watch, on my phone, this person spying on my wife. I kind of enjoyed it. The next day my wife came into me wanting to find out about what the camera spotted because her underwear had gone missing again. I told her that the batteries must have been dead because nothing was recorded. We'll try again tonight.

It has to be the son.

The following night nothing happened. The camera was never tripped. Visitation was over and the landlords son went back to his mother. 2 weeks later and I'll be ready.

The more I thought about it I was loving the thought of my wife being spied on. 

Visitation weekend was here. I set the trap. I snucked my wife's gstrings, 4, and her fanciest most colorful bras out and I closed the bedroom curtains, leaving a big gap, revealing, most of the room, just hoping my wife didn't notice. 

I opened a bottle of wine and we sat watching a movie just chilling. The movie ended and we were chatting, when my phone notification dings letting me know that something set off the hidden camera. The bate was taken.

I told the wife that I was going to bed after I tidied the kitchen and started to take the wine glasses and bottle to the kitchen. With that my wife said that she'll head off to bed. I examined my phone, and sure enough, I could see someone at her lingerie that I hung up. This time I could make out that he was rubbing himself with one of her undies, he was wanking on her underwear. The yard, in one patch, lit up. I can see our bedroom light was after being turned on, my wife was, now , getting ready for bed. With that the voyeur scooted over to the window and to my delight, and the window spy, she never noticed the curtains not being pulled completely. He was right up to the window, going slightly to the left and back to the right, following my wife as she walked around. Then I see he has his phone turned on, he starts to record her. With the light from his phone shinig slightly on his face, I get the biggest surprise, its not our landlords son, it's the LANDLORD.

I rushed to the bedroom, not to close the curtains but to give a better view for the landlord. I entered the room and my wife was just walking around with only her panties on. Her ass was swallowing her panties, her 2 cheeks just munching them.  I grabbed her from behind and started to nibble on her neck and at the same time walked her closer to the window giving the, window peep, a clear view of my half naked wife. I ran my hands up her ribs, catching her shoulders and arching her back , which thrusted her C cup breast toward the window. I then slid my hands slowly back down her ribs to her thighs as far as I could and back up between her now parted legs but I perpously didn't go ne'er her pussy. Back up her rids not going at get tits and back between her legs not fingering her pussy. She was giving my bulge an unbelievable grinding with her ass. I finally rubbed her pussy which had her panties soaking wet. She went from grinding on my bulge to trying to get my fingers to enter her pussy with my fingers. I turned her around which had her ass facing the window and she was really gyrating her hips on my now throbbing dick. This was my first time being filmed and I was really trying to put on a show for our landlord. Without any coaxing, my wife put her two hands down my shorts and pulls out my dick and starts to give me a BJ. turning her slightly so I can give our peeping Tom a better viewing. Eventually I guided to the bed, I faced her pussy towards the window. She started back giving me my dick licking and I started at her now dripping wet pussy. I started to take her panties off when she reached down herself and pulled them down a small bit and then kicked her legs until they were off. There we were, my wife, giving me a side headed blow job with her legs spread, with me squeezing  her breasts with one hand and fingering her with the other one, exposing herself to be filmed. I caught one of her hands and tried to have her finger herself with no luck. I was determined to have her play with her pussy and after a bit I placed my hand on top for hers, placed it on her wet pussy and I stated to play with her in-between her fingers. I could feel her starting to really enjoy this. I eventually placed my fingers on top of hers and started to rub her clitress with her fingers, which were being controlled by mine. Before long I could feel that she wasn't being controlled by my fingers anymore. She was taking over herself. Not to startle her, i slowly took my hand away, BINGO, she was masturbating herself. Her legs spread wide, her fingers were all over her clit and disappearing into her pussy. Her blowjob on me was being forgotten about, as she starts giving off this, high pitched, hum. I've heard that noise often before. It means she's bringing herself to a climax. Her knees start to close together, with her body starting to shake. I whispered to her to try to keep her legs open and she only had to be asked once. She had them spread the widest I've seen. (The yoga classes she takes are really coming in handy for the landlord). I could see her toes curling, her shoulders shaking, her face straining and her mouth wide open and high-pitched groans and moans getting louder. I squeeze her tits hard, really hard. This seems to excite her even more and then she starts to get waves of convulsions shooting through her. This kept going on for 2 minutes untill she grabs her own tits, squeezes her thighs together and just squirming. After her explosive climax, I fucked her brains out. At the end of our sex session, she couldn't get out of bed to go to the bathroom, I had to help her. What a night.

I fixed the curtains in Beth bedrooms so they can't close properly. My sister-in-law comes over to stay with us and I said I'd give the landlord someone else to record. I keep recharging tha infrared camera, which tips me off that we have a guest. Most of the time my wife is only changing but every so often, I put on a show for our peeping Tom.

8 months into our lease, I asked our landlord for a reference because we didn't know if the rent was going up , so we decided to look around. Well he told me that we were the Ideal tenants, payed on time, never any trouble. We said that he was trying to pay less to the tax man and was wondering if we would sign another lease but it would be for 200 cheaper. Tax man yeah. The window spy wanted to keep his model to film. If course I agreed. Nothing like using my wife as a unsuspecting whore, who show's off her body getting used. A film whore.

My wife still doesn't know she's being used. The sister-in-law is an additional slut to the stable. I wouldn't mind seeing her naked. My wife still has her bras and panties take every now and then. ( It is the landlords son who steals them) The landlord does wank himself using the wife's underwear. She was complaining that the washing machine isn't cleaning as well as it was because it's leaving stains on some of her clothes, it's always her knickers and bras. She used to rewash them but lately she sees the stains smells them and puts them on. Fuckin hell, she's wearing knickers and bras with his cum stains in them. I love it 

I know some of you will be saying, "show us some nudes of her". I'm onto a good thing. I'm not going to ruin everything to show you guys. If one of the recordings turn up on line, I'm clean, it wasn't me. I might repost it, but I won't be the one to post a nude of her.

I hope you've enjoyed this.

My spun sissy fantasy all last night was, having a sexy 18 year old girl find out I'm wearing tiny little girl panties in a sex shop. Humiliated I beg her to keep quiet and let me run away in shame, but I'm led to the back to the porn booths/gloryholes and made to strip down to only the panties for her to not tell everyone inside. She grabbed my clothes as she snapped a picture with her phone camera, and told me to do whatever she said or I'll be left there in panties as she tells the whole store. She wants to film me saying my full name, address, and beg to be her sissy sex slave. Sissy porn is played while I masturbate till she gets back with " supplies " and I'm bound, blindfolded, with a choice of begging for chastity or being castrated. I'm crying like a real sissy bitch as she locks the smallest cage made on my now non existent penis, laughs, and breaks off the key in it. She tells me to decide either work the gloryhole for her to record and post online or be led out of the store by leash publicly and permanently her sissy slave.... Crying and humiliated I'm stopped at the front door of the store where I hear men and women laughing at me, she says out loud " you're not a man you're a sissy who will never touch that tiny little limp sissy clit again, I locked it in chastity and broke the key so you can only cum from having a sissygasm ever again. Then she slips something over my balls followed by pain, and explains the castration band stays on until I can cum like a true sissy. Proving that I am and always have been a sissy for dominant women and real alpha Males to use and abuse to fill their sexual wants and fantasies, or allow her to take the last of my masculinity permanently. Tears flow down my face as she records me bound, blindfolded, on a leash in front of a crowd of strangers at a sex store with the smallest chastity cage made and a castration band break my mind and any remaining delusions of being a man. I start to beg and plead with her to let me try and have a sissygasm right there with everyone watching and laughing as I swear to do anything she tells me to because I am her willing and obedient sissy slave for life if my mistress will allow me too try and save my worthless tiny sissy balls by having my first sissygasm right there for all to see. She agrees with conditions, my sissy clit is strictly off limits any touching or stimulation will cost me my balls no excuse, I must sit on and ride a dildo till I sissygasm or give up no vibrators allowed, and I have to suck every cock put in my face/swallow every drop of cum shot in my mouth/thank every man for his cum . I'm made to thank her for proving that I am not a man, and then she tells me the punishments for any failures plus I have to pick the handicap I want to endure while she she creates an online pay per view video blog to post all the humiliating videos she has got planned for my porn career. I can swallow one m2f transformation pill with every load of cum I swallow if I want estrogen lubrication on the 10 inch long 3 inch thick big black dildo, or swallow one pill everyother cum load but with numbing cream on the dildo make having a sissygasm take extremely long. I ask for more pills and estrogen lubrication and start to cry again when she says everytime I fail to swallow the pills or one drop of cum eagerly and with a smile another band will be added to my balls castrating me faster, failing to thank anyone sincerely results in an extra band, pill, and my home address. Every man I make cum before I can sissygasm adds a band I find out after I look into the camera and tell everyone that will ever watch my full name and that I wanted all this to happen and i willingly consented to this "forced feminization" video asking everyone to enjoy my "fantasy" come true of being actually made into a permanent sissy publicly in a forced feminization "simulation" movie with a forced fake smile acting excited about losing my failed life as a male. After the second band gets added everyone starts choking me unconscious with their cocks while telling me to rub my sissy clit and cum for everyone like the sissy I am, my castration is happening regardless and I should hurry up and have my first sissygasm and actually cum for the last time of my life. My first sissygasm has me shaking and moaning like a girl, then the blindfolded is removed as I cry and sob seeing my dead black balls knowing It's to late. I have to finish off the movie by thanking all the viewers, all the men who feed me their cum and feminization hormones, and my mistress for making my dreams come true turning me into a sissy that will never cum again. But my nightmare has just started... message me if you want to hear more.

I have been enjoying these boards for years, without contributing. To be honest, I do not have much to contribute, since my sex life is dead for quite some time, but today, I finally got inspired to write about something that happened to me, long time ago.

To start it off, I am pretty vanilla, and I was always nervous around women. Sadly, that haven't changed till this day.

On this particular occasion, I got more than I ever dreamed of getting, and not thanks to me.

We had this friend, in college, he had a gf, this petite, cute brunette. They stayed together long after this happened, but didn't end up married. Not to digress, his girl had a sister, very beautiful, tall, unlike her sis, and college freshman at that time. We all joked with him, that we want to bang "his sister in law", and she was hanging out with us, and what can I say, we all competed for her, looking for some affection.

It didn't work, she was too good for us.

Until my older cousin came along. He was, one of those, rebel guys, you know what I mean, a proper man. He stayed at my place, and we were out on a party, when she obviously fell for him, and he was doing all he could, to score.

When the party was over, the three of us went back to my room (roomie evacuated earlier, since I had a visitor for three days), and we continued drinking. He was all over her, to the point where it got uncomfortable for me to stay, but I thought, just a few minutes more, to feast on her, in that short, tight dress.

I envied him. He will fuck her tonight.

While I was gathering my thoughts about all that, he was on top of her, and when I saw him pull out, and go inside her, I couldn't believe it. She was fucking him in front of me. And already moaning.

I got up, wanting to go out, somewhere, when he asked me where am I going. Out. Give her your cock, can't you see she wants it.

The following minute, was like a fewer dream, when I try to remember it. I was excited, scared and pretty sure I was shaking, but when I got close to her, my bottom was already gone, she was reaching for me with her hand, and when I knelt besides her head, she got her head up, and took it all in.

Never before, and never after, did I have a girl that beautiful. And she was sucking so well, she was so aroused, and that made even sexier. When she was cumming, she spat the cock out, and closed her eyes, while making the sexiest facial expression I have ever seen, all, with my cock on her face.

When he got up, saying - I am done, I rushed down there. Only when I got in, I realized he had filled her up. His cum came bursting out with my every move. I pulled out, to rub it all in, with my cock, since this made me, surprisingly horny, I pressed my cock against her ass, and, without thinking, I just got in.

Ten thrusts. Hard, long, all the way in, all the way out. All of my sexual frustration, got sublimed in those ten thrusts.

She screamed, but she loved it. I came like a horse.

She stopped going to parties with us, after that night. I never told none of the guys, since, I guess I hoped she will find her way back to us.

She is married now. I still wank to her social media photos, while remembering that night.

And in the end, only to paint how extraordinary this whole thing was for me, before her, I had one girlfriend. After her, I had one more girlfriend, plus I got a blow job from a waitress at some bar. That night, I was 24 years old, today, I am 45.

One night my sister (that's her in the picture) came home very drunk. She stumbled to her room & passed out. Through the bathroom window, I'd secretly been watching her undress before she showered for a while. If she was passed out, maybe I could do more with her than just watch! I nervously decided to take the chance.

I crept into her room & slowly worked my hand under her blankets. I gently worked my way up the smooth skin of her thigh until I felt the edge of her panties. With my heart beating in my throat, I gently worked 2 fingers under the elastic & slowly worked my way to the warmth of her pussy. I sat there almost afraid to breath with 2 fingers lightly pressed into her pussy. She didn't stir in her sleep, so I pushed a little harder until I felt the hot moist insides of her pussy.

I spent almost an hour, slowly finger fucking my sister's pussy, using her own juices to lubricate her slit until I could easily run my fingers up her slit, trace a few circles round her clit and then slid them deep into her unresisting pussy!

I traced the hard outline of her cervix & plunged my fingers inside her deeply enough to feel the soft resistance of her pussy wall. She only stirred once, jerking her leg as I began pressing firmly into her g-spot. I explored every little crevise of my sister's pussy, but it wasn't enough. I wanted her to know that she had no control over her cunt, but I didn't want to be caught or found out.

With a flashlight, I searched through our woodpile until I found the dried up husk of a centipede. Then I found a little clump of dry mud, with little bits of twigs & the like stuck in it. It was about the size of a marble.

I snuck back into her bedroom & once again worked my fingers deep into her sleeping pussy. Once she was wet, I gently pushed the dead centipede into her cunt, working it as deep as I could. Then I pushed the mudball just inside her pussy lips. It wouldn't be visible, but she should feel it when she woke up. Then, listening for her morning alarm, I waited to see her reaction.

When I heard her get up, I quickly climbed out my window & took my place outside the bathroom window. She walked in, stripped & sat on the toilet. I could see her face perfectly, & she looked perplexed as she reached down & checked the odd sensation in her pussy. Then, using a piece of toilet paper, she wiped the dirt clot out of her pussy & stared at it for a few minutes.

She put on a terrific show as she got up & began digging her fingers into her pussy! She tried it from the front, then the back, & finally putting 1 foot up on the sink, she spread her lips open with 1 hand & deeply explored her pussy with 2 fingers on the other. I had a perfect view through the window & watched my sister digging in her spread open pussy from barely 3 feet away!

The whole time, she had a very worried expression & when she finally pulled the dead centipede from the depths of her pussy, she froze, one leg on the sink, her pussy still spread wide, & stared in shocked disgust at the vile creature that had apparently crawled deep inside her precious little pussy & died.

Then, she suddenly dove for the toilet & in her disgust, vomited. She called into work, scheduled an emergency visit to her gynocologist & presumably spent a humiliating morning explaining that she had centipedes living in her pussy!

So a little while back, I posted a few pics of mom. Now to tell you a bit about it. Growing up in a single parent home, you get use to things and test boundaries often. But you also look to get out as soon as possible to venture on your own. Well that is just the case here as well.
Growing up, mom would have boyfriends here and there. Some were serious, while others just seemed to be what I started to figure out as just booty calls or fuck buddies. That is how I was able to find pics of her on her computer. Coming home for a weekend, mom was at her computer when I walked in and she quickly closed her laptop and gave me a hug and kiss hello. I guess she figured she needed to get stuff out for my old room as she immediately went and got clean sheets and a blanket out of the closet. Like I haven't known how to make my own bed and change sheets??
Well, I figured I would check my emails after having been on the road to come home for the weekend. And that is when I got the surprise of a lifetime. There was mom, on a sex site and her profile was up. Now I am no dummy, I always knew mom was sexy and would always try to steal glances whenever possible. I do the same with my sister as well. Again, I am no dummy. You see a sexy and hot woman, you take notice. Anyway, I made sure to check and see what her screen name was and noted what site she was on. I later would make my own profile on there and get in touch with her. I wanted to see what all I could find out.
I knew mom was a bit of a freak and a wild one in bed when she was having sex. Walls are only walls and they only prevent you from seeing, but not hearing. That is until I figured out a way to watch her. And since my room was next to hers, I made sure that I got plenty of looks whenever possible. That weekend trip was torture as I wanted to get home and get my profile started. I knew mom was a sexual freak, but I wanted to know how bad and in every way possible.
Once home, I got on that site before I even unpacked my car. Uploaded some pics that I thought would interest her enough to begin talking and "getting to know each other" so to speak.I didn't take long at all. And as soon as the chatting started, it got interesting quick. Oh by the way, I didn't see her whole profile that first time, I was still sort of shocked and by the time I thought of it, I figured I had better get off her computer before she came back in and realized that she was still on that site when I walked in. So when she sent a request to be "friends" I was all too happy to accept. Well, I was even more shocked to see what all it was that she was into sexually. No wonder I was able to hear her all the time. After alot of emails and pic sharing, I simply couldn't stand it anymore. I knew that I had to fuck her. The only question was, how do I go about it? That took time for me to figure out.
Well, I finally figured one out. I figured I would make an attempt to get her to meet me and when would she be available to get together. I suggested the following weekend and she gave me an excuse that her kids would be at home all weekend and that she wouldn't have time for anything like that. But maybe the following weekend if that were possible. I knew that she was giving me a line of bullshit as me and my sister both were not going to be there. She was going to be with one of her fuck buddies the whole weekend. JACKPOT, is what I thought. So after a day or 2, I called her on the phone and asked if it was okay if I came home for that very same weekend. Mom is pretty skilled in the art of being sly as she didn't miss a beat with saying that I was always welcome to come home for the weekend whenever I wanted. She said that I had keys and if she wasn't home when I got there, to make myself comfortable and go about doing whatever it was I felt the need to do.
I figured that I would get ahold of some friends and make plans to hit a few bars for drinks and whatnot. I messaged mom when I got home and told her that my friends were picking me up so if she sees my car and I am not there, I went out with them to hit the bars. Well much to my surprise, the 3rd bar we hit always has a mixed crowd in it from young to old. And what I saw had my heart and my cock beating so fast and throbbing so hard, I almost lost control of myself then and there. Mom was dressed so sexy and was out with her "date" dancing away and having a great time it seemed. I thought about saying hello and introducing myself, but I had other plans in mind. I told my friends we should go and hit another place for drinks. That I didn't want to ruin my moms date and have her feeling awkward at all. But I did need to see if I could find out how sly she really was.
So once we left, I messaged her telling her that I was going to crash at my buddies house since we are going back there with our whole group to party the rest of the night. She again didn't miss a beat with saying that she was sorry she wasn't home, that she went to an early movie with a friend and they were just having dinner and enjoying a quiet night at the moment. She is such a good liar, that had I not just seen her 5 minutes earlier, I would have believed it. I asked her to simply message me when she gets home as I wanted to make sure she got there safely. Nothing that I wouldn't say out of the ordinary. But that would be key in my plans. So safe in the knowledge after her saying she would, I proceeded out for a few more drinks. But I really couldn't get the picture of her out of my head and I told my friends that I would catch them tomorrow and that I was going to walk home. By this point, we weren't that far from mom's house and it would let me work out what all I had in mind.
I got home pretty quickly for walking too. I knew it was from being excited with the anticipation of mom coming back home with her "date" and getting to see her in action. Suddenly the thought occurred to me that she may very well not come home at all with her date and go to his house. That thought hadn't entered my brain and I quickly started thinking that what I thought was a foolproof plan, was full of holes and I had played the fool. Time seemed to drag on and on but then suddenly my phone went off and it was a good thing that I had it on vibrate only, because the ring would have been a dead give away that I was home. I hadn't heard her come in and wondered what the hold up was, she said she was home safe and sound. I started to think she had lied about that too. I had to find out. So just to be sure, I quickly and quietly made my way to my sisters room since hers faces out towards the front. I would see if she was in her car and just getting her stuff out.
What a sight that I suddenly see. Being on the 2nd floor, I literally have a birds eye view of mom in the passenger seat and her date behind the wheel of her car. There is mom face deep giving the guy what appears to be an amazing blow job and her dress pulled up with him vigorously fingering her pussy. My cock went so hard in that moment, I thought that it might split the skin.
I made sure to get back into my room as fast as possible for what I just knew was going to be an amazing show. I had previously bought a few remote wireless spy cams and had already set them up and linked them to my laptop. I put my time to good use prior to heading out earlier in the night. I activated the cams and got myself set. I had to clear space in the bedroom closet to set it all up because I didn't want anyone else to stumble upon what I had planned. This also gave me added cover just in case mom decided to do a check to make sure that she was alone with her date. Apparently I didn't need to worry about that. After a few more minutes, in walks mom and her date and they were not going to waste any time it seemed. Mom was already stepping out of her dress. And she either went pantyless the whole night or she had them stripped off from earlier. Either way, they were both more then ready to go.
Like I said earlier, mom is very vocal when she is fucking and it seems that the walls drowned out more than what I thought. Some things I never did hear, I mostly heard the parts of her wanting to be fucked harder and deeper or faster. Not the little things that seemed to be said.
Her date literally picked her up and threw her on the bed. Then went into what seemed to be attack mode. He got in between her legs and started licking and sucking on her pussy with such enthusiasm and lust, that I was a bit envious. I thought I loved going down and eating pussy, but this guy was like a man possessed and a master. He wasn't down there long when I got to see the greatest thing in the world. My mom in total ecstacy and in full orgasm. Then, SQUIRTING!!! HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!! Mom is a squirter!!! I hadn't even realized that I was stroking my cock until that moment. Because seeing mom squirt all over the place sent me over and I came right then and there. It was all I could do to burst out of the closet, head in there and start to fuck her right then and there. But the best was still to come.
Seems that since he already came from the car blow job, and mom already squirted from her tongue lashing, they both needed to take a bit of a break. So, he made his way back downstairs to get drinks for the 2 of them. My heart about stopped when mom got her phone out and took a few pics. I would later see them on her profile. It looked like she might be trying to upload them right then and there. Then suddenly my phone went off and I about jumped out of my skin. Mom had messaged and asked if I would be home for breakfast or if she should plan on cooking for only herself. I knew I couldn't answer right that very second, so I knew what I would do. I waited until they started to play around again to send my response. Once I thought they were getting worked up enough, I sent my reply. Not to cock block the guy, I knew he would be balls deep in mom before long soon enough anyway. Just to see the response and reaction. I told her that I would be home for breakfast, but she didn't need to feel like she had to cook or anything. I also said that I was glad she was home safely and hope she had a good night.
It was such a turn on seeing them in a 69 position when her phone went off. They both seemed like it was an inconvenience but mom said she had to check and that she would turn the phone off after she did. Mom responded and said that she would see me in the morning and that she was a bit tired and going to go to bed shortly and there was no need to respond back. Again such a good and sly little liar. When her date asked her who it was, she told him that it was me and that I wouldn't be interrupting them any longer tonight. What was said next damn near made me cum without so much as touching myself. He said to her, "So, do you really spy and peek in on your son when he's home? I mean some people say they do that and it is just a fantasy and only think about it. But do you really watch him showering?" And if that didn't about make me cum, her response almost killed me. She said, "I absolutely do. Every chance I get. And he has no idea. I almost had to cancel tonight since he came home for the weekend. But since he was going out with his friends, I figured no need for me to sit here all by myself. And even luckier that he isn't going to be here until the morning. So you can't stay the night, but you can still fuck me as long as you want." I felt light headed, horny and an all kinds of other emotions I can't begin to name.
She then went on to say, "Remember how I told you about the last time he came home? I had forgotten that I was in his room the night before and camming with that other guy from out of town I see occasionally." Total shock envelopes me at this point. But he seems to know but can't put it all together right away. So mom says, "Remember how I told you that is the guy that is into incest and loves to not only do it, but role play it as well. So whenever we cam, I go into my son's room. Now, we don't role play mom and son, but brother and sister. And I act like its his room I am in while he is away. It gets pretty hot pretending he is my brother and watching his sister get off in his room. Especially when I squirt. So whenever he comes down, we fuck in my son's room. When my son got home I had forgotten to change the bedsheets and blanket. I had to rush and do it as soon as I saw him walk in. My heart about stopped. I was so exhausted from squirting and getting off that I completely forgot about it. I thought I was busted for sure that day."
BETRAYAL!!!! That was the first thing that I thought about. "How could she do that?" I wondered. But then again, wasn't I doing just as bad as her? Then, I began to realize everything that had really been said. Mom watches me shower and spies on me whenever possible. (note to self, check room for hidden cams ASAP!!) So he asked her "Why is it that you 2 never roleplay mom and son? Seems like you want to." She simply says, "He gets off more on brother/sister or daddy/daughter and I know that I am not able to pull off the daughter role for him. Which is fine with me." He asks, "Well if you could do it, would you?" And with more enthusiasm than I would have ever thought, she replies, "Why? Do you want to play? I wouldn't want you to get uncomfortable pretending to be my son. Especially when you start to really pound me hard. You know how loud and vocal I get sometimes. I have no idea how bad I will be. Because if we start off role playing, we aren't stopping until we are done. Just so we are clear." With that, he says to her, "So mom. Can you suck my cock again? Because once you get me hard, I am going to fuck your brains out. Unless you don't think your son can get you off like those other guys have." The smile that came to her face is etched into my memory to this day.
Once she had him hard as a rock, he proceeded to fuck her so hard and so fast that I thought they were not only going to break the bed, but pound it through the fucking floor. During this whole time and scene being played out in front of my via my spycams, I came so many times that I had nothing left in me to come out. But still a raging hard on and wanting and wishing that I was in there and fucking her for real. They were really into it too. Going into every position imaginable and her squirting again and again and again. It seemed almost as if it was neverending. Then, the finale. He says to her, "Mom, I am going to cum. And I am going to cum deep inside you. What do you think about that huh?? Having your son cum inside your sweet wet pussy? You like that?" So mom locks her legs around his waist and says, "Sweetheart, I wouldn't have let you cum anywhere else anyway. And I am glad that you want to and are going to cum inside me. I'll just have to make sure to go and get a morning after pill tomorrow after breakfast just in case honey. Okay?" And with that, he lets loose inside her. I was transfixed. Frozen. I don't even remember if I was breathing or not at that moment. They then lay there together, completely content. Breathing heavy and sweating. Seemingly to be one person at that moment.
It didn't take them long to get themselves sorted out and for him to get dressed and ready to leave. But while they did, he did seem all at the same time, happy yet jealous. Like he was happy that he gets to fuck her, but jealous because he knows that she not only has thought about it, but now actually acted out fucking me, her son. Who she has been thinking about fucking for awhile it seems and spying on me for who knows how long.
So he asks her, "So what did you think? And what does this mean from now on?" She says, "I loved it!! It was so erotic and intense. I have never squirted so many times in the same night. And you know perfectly well that I haven't. And it doesn't mean anything. So we pretended that you were my son. Nothing more." I knew in that moment what he was looking for. He said, "No. I mean what does this mean as far as you actually doing it now? I mean you have been spying on him. You even cam and get off in his room with your out of towner and fuck him in there as well. Now that you pretended to fuck him, you mean to tell me you won't actually try to fuck him?" I held my breath yet again for her response. Which was, "Would I fuck my son for real? I can't honestly answer that. I have seen his girlfriends and I am not stupid, I know that he gets his share of women. And girls talk, even though I am his mom, they aren't afraid to talk about what he does so well and what they like and don't like. Plus, I wouldn't even begin to know how to seduce him and go about it all and not freak him out." I am actually a bit shocked when he says, "Well, you never know and never will know unless you try. If he's smart, he wouldn't pass it up. And I am sure that he already spies on you or at least has spied on you before. All boys do it to their moms growing up. And never sell yourself short, you can run with those other girls as well. Remember, he is your son, and you do know his likes and dislikes. Use it to your advantage. I am sure you can do it. You know how to be subtle."
And with that, they kiss each other good bye and mom locks up for the night. I wait until I think she is sound asleep, and then begin turning everything off. I can't wait until morning and breakfast. I have no idea how I will be able to not let on about everything that has gone on tonight. Even when I "talked" to mom on that adult sex site, she never mentioned anything about incest in any of her fantasies or kinks. I figured she has to completely and utterly trust those she tells that information to and it doesn't come easily or lightly. And I am all the more glad and thankful for it. Because, real soon, mom is going to be in for the shock of her life. Not to mention the fucking of hers and mine.
More to come later. Sorry if this was too long, but I felt I had to at least give a sense of how it started and built up. Yes, mom and I fuck on a regular basis. I will post more on that like I said. Thought you might like to know how it all started though. Until next time you fellow pervs and incest lovers. You know what they say, Incest really is the Best.

Memories of My Neighbor Roy and Others from many years ago

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

We lay there in the bed, his big cock moving slowly around inside my ass and I began to think back over the years. He was going on 40 now and I was almost 60, so his cock, sweet eating as it was, wasn't as hard and long lasting as it had been when we first started fucking and eating each other. We had moved into the area where Roy, about 19 then, lived with his mom and dad. I had only recently begun to suck cock, and hadn't thought about seducing Roy, because I had some fine cock to suck, and had no idea I'd be losing it soon. I had met and talked to his folks some, nice people, and his dad had told me he was afraid Roy was running around with the wrong kind of guys. He was afraid he'd be getting into trouble, staying out late, drinking and who knows what kind of women they might be seeing. I hadn't given it much thought until one my steady suck decided he was afraid to keep on with our fun, because he was afraid of aids. I couldn't stop him, so I was without a good cock to suck and I was getting really horny.

One day I saw his parents leaving to go into town, so I decided to see if Roy might be interested. Actually, I was very nervous, because I had no idea what he might do. So, I made up a story that might help keep him from going off on me when I asked if I could suck his cock.

I found him in the shop working on his car and told him I was going to meet a man and his wife to have sex, but the guy wanted someone who would suck cock too. I told Roy I wasn't sure I could do it, but maybe he could help me out by letting me try to suck his cock. Well, he said, "no". Shit! What was I going to do now? On impulse, I reached out and grabbed his crotch firmly, hoping he wouldn't hit me. Wow! Was I ever pleasantly surprised. he almost tore his pants getting them down and exposing himself right there in the shop yard.

I almost choked 'cause I wanted to start sucking that cock so bad, but I restrained myself, just looking at it for a few seconds before I reached out and touched it like I'd never touched another man's cock before. My mouth was almost watering with anticipation, but I held back like a virgin. I felt his limp cock gently and even managed to ouch his balls without fainting. Roy just stood there, his cock beginning to move around some now. I massaged under his balls a little more and his cock started to swell and pick its uncut head up, sliding back the skin a little. Actually, I had never sucked an uncut cock before, so I was a little bit of a virgin, I guess.

By now, and it hadn't really been very long, I needed that cock in me so I got down on my knees in front of him and gently put the cock to my lips and slipped my tongue inside his foreskin to tickle the head. Roy took a big breath, moaning slightly as I licked his pee hole and slid the skin back over the sweet head. Then I popped the head inside my mouth and sucked and licked firmly and he almost passed out and fell down. Seeing this, I made him go over and sit down on the workbench so he'd be comfortable and I could get t his rigid cock just bending over. Well, after that slow start, I got down to business and Roy laid back on his hands and watched as I devoured his cock and balls in as many ways as I could think of, covering his crotch with my juices and lots of his pre-cum too. It took a while, because he isn't a really fast cummer most of the time, but it seemed like almost no time before he was holding my head firmly and humping that hard, thick meat as far into me as I could take, gagging several times, but not throwing up I was dying to take his load which I knew couldn't be too long in cumming. It's almost like yesterday, I can remember that first load of cum as it hit the back of my throat, making me choke, but not taking an inch of it out of my mouth. He held me in place and filled me with his young, sweet, thick cum and I just went on swallowing and swallowing, sucking and sucking trying to get even more than he had to give Until he fell back exhausted, cock still almost hard inside me. Ohhhh, young cock is soooo satisfying to a cock and cumslut like me.

I held him firmly, but softly in my mouth, not wanting to make him too sensitive so he could just enjoy the moments before slipping out of my lips. But, I didn't let him go just yet, knowing there was more cum deep inside his balls, and I just needed to strip it out gently and lick each pearly drop off the pee hole of his shrinking cock head. I stripped his cock dry and slurped up those last drops before releasing his limp Dick. I knew there would be more draining onto his thigh later, but I wouldn't be able to lick it off this time.

Finally time to stop and let him pull up his shorts and pants. LoL! My crotch was soaked in pre cum and we both laughed about that. I asked him if he had ever had his cock sucked by a man before, and he said, "yes he had when he was a few years younger". By another neighbor who wasn't around now. He also said he had sucked the neighbor's cock, so I knew we were going to have some good times, but I had no idea how long it would last. Before I left I took out my hard cock and he jacked off a load for me, causing me to get light headed and shooting almost more cum than I'd ever shot before. LoL! At least that's how I remember it. It sure felt good and it was the beginning of many, many more good cums from Roy.

We figured out some ways we could get together again as soon as possible, because he was really a horny kid, and I needed cum inside me as often as I could get it. i'll try to think of some other times and places for more.

Part 2
Roy's cock had been inside me over an hour now, and he was getting to the point he needed to cum. We'd been watching a video my GF had made for us after we did such a good job of fucking her one day . It was partly a video of us all fucking, but also included some of her fucking several other guys at some time or other. I didn't know if it was recently or long ago, and didn't really care, because Roy and I were fucking her fairly often, and she was sucking my cock almost every night after classes. She was one of my best and hottest students and she was a real nympho, teasing me in class by spreading her legs wide showing me her hairy cunt whenever I had the time to look.

She was a real distraction, but so was another student, a married black lady with a husband and a kid. She had called me over one day for help and she had written on her computer, "Take me home and we can have a really good time". Soon after, I did just that, but we could only go parking in her van and she sucked my cock while I ate her brillo-like hairy cunt. She was my first black pussy, altho I had sucked-off a black kid in a local dept. store bathroom one day. He had a huge cock and I didn't realize just how young he was until his mom stuck her head into the bathroom and hollered for him to hurry up, 'cause they had to get home. He had just shot his load down my throat and was zipping up to leave our stall, and we both almost busted out laughing. The sweet taste of his cum stayed with me long after he was gone. I sure wish I could have made him a regular suck.

I fucked her several more times after school at one of the local motels before she went home. She told me her husband told her he'd be able to tell if she was ever fucking someone else. She didn't say how. She also said he had a cock that he said was 14 inches long, and she said it hurt like Hell. She said before they were married he would take it real slow so she could adjust to his size so it really felt good, but after all these years he just shoved it in and she couldn't wait for it to be over. I guess that's why she said she never wanted to take my 8 inches out of her it felt sooo good. I almost wanted her to introduce him to me, so he could try my asshole for size. I wasn't that stupid, tho. She was a delicious fuck and probably the most timid woman I've ever fucked. She didn't even want to get naked when we first started. It wasn't long before I had her flaunting that tight, brown body in front of me making my cock hard when we were together, and also in the classroom when no one could see. She really appreciated how beautiful she was before we finally stopped fucking.

Anyway, Roy was hitting my prostate perfectly now, almost making me cum, but I managed to get my thoughts back to other times. Other times when we were both fucking one of his two wives. She was a big woman with huge tits and a hairy cunt, my favorite kind. She was into almost anything, so when I proposed we let their dog fuck her, and she wasn't too hesitant. She was really into it when I suggested that I'd let him fuck me first if she wanted to help and watch. They didn't know I had been sucking his cock and trying to get him to fuck me for a very long time, but I couldn't get it done right without help. This was my perfect opportunity to see if I could take it.

I knew from watching vids that we needed to pad his claws, so that was the first thing. Then I wet my asshole with some of her pussy juice, and that really turned him on. I jacked him and sucked him some to get him ready (she went ape shit when I sucked him) and then had them move him into position and slip his red cock into my hole. They held him in place and the dog began to hump me hard, mostly missing the hole, but hitting it and then pulling back before his cock really got up inside. But, all of a sudden he hit the hole dead center and drove his veiney cock way up inside my ass, and this time he didn't pull out. He held it inside and all of a sudden I felt his knot slip up inside me and begin to swell us together. As a kid I had seen dogs knotted, but I didn't realize just how large a dog's knot could get until his swelled up inside me and locked him inside. He had me now; I was his bitch, and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't get that knot out without tearing my guts out. This was a 110 pound dog, and his cock was bigger than most men's and the knot was bigger than an orange. When he turned around with his front feet on the floor and began to drag me across the kitchen floor I was really afraid something bad was about to happen. He was actually dragging me along the now slick floor, like a doggie bitch. Roy and Jan had to stop him for me. Needless to say, they were laughing their heads off at my plight. Well, there we were. his juices shooting up inside filling my gut and there was nothing I could do except stay on my knees ( they hurt, BTW) and wait until he was through with his business. Actually, now I was really enjoying it, and Jan volunteered to suck my cock while Roy fucked her pussy and ass. I really didn't want to cum, because I knew my asshole would tighten up even more if I did, but I couldn't stop Jan from sucking and she was determined to make me suffer so she could laugh even harder. She's one of the best cock suckers, and always eats her reward, so in one of the hardest cums ever, I shot my load inside her mouth while that monster cock and knot had their way with my once horny asshole. It wasn't horny after I came, but it was still pleasing that beast's cock and there wasn't anything I could do about it. Jan got her rocks off a couple of times before the dog was done with me, and I finally felt like he was shrinking and beginning to slide out of me. When he finally did pop out, my asshole gushed a quart of whatever a dog shoots inside a pussy all over the floor, creating a mess it took us a while to clean up. LoL! I guess he really felt good about it, because I had fucked his ass several times in the past, unknown to anyone but him and me. I did use a condom, tho. He took me bareback, and I know my asshole hurt a Helluva lot more than his did afterward. Ummm, I sure love to have him in me right now.

Roy and I used to get together a couple of nights a week up on the country road that ran by our houses. He'd wait on me to come home after night classes, and we'd suck each other while standing beside my car on the side of the road. It wasn't traveled a lot, and we could see lights long before they got to where we were. We sucked for several years like that, mostly when it was warm weather and long after the sun had set. His folks were alive then, but after his dad died and his mother moved away with a friend, I would go down to his house several mornings a week, let myself in and suck his cock until he had to leave for work. We both left about the same time, so it was perfect. He'd wake up like every man wants to, with a hot mouth wrapped around his night-swollen cock begging to have him shoot his load and then piss his full bladder into that same mouth and belly. When he pissed in me, I'd get into the tub, not in the bed. He enjoyed it more if he hadn't already cum, so those times were the best for me too, because he would use my mouth for his piss pot rather than just pissing to empty his bladder. If he was horny, he'd hold me onto his cock and talk hot and dirty to me as he began to pee inside me. He'd hold my head and nose so I had no choice but to swallow his pee and breath thru my mouth. I could really enjoy it too if I was horny and he hadn't sucked me off that day. His piss wasn't bad, and mostly had little taste. The temp was body temp so I could hardly tell it was going down, except my belly was filling up; really full sometimes. He never took my piss, but he ate my cum so I was happy, and when I was horny, I really wanted his pee in my gut. Sometimes I'd go to his house when he was gone and pee a little into the ice trays so he actually took a lot of my pee over the years. We both froze our cum in the trays and put that in our drinks many times. Sometimes I've wondered just how many gallons of his cum I swallowed over those years. And just how many miles of cock he shoved inside my mouth and ass. That would be interesting to know and to see just how much and how long. I'll bet it was hundreds of miles at least. We fucked each other, his wife and dog and one of my GFs for over 20 years! Hard to believe.

His cock massaged my prostate at will now, and I knew he wanted to cum, because he was wrapped around me tight from behind, holding his cock deep inside me as he moved in short, firm strokes, moaning softly as he pinched my tits and rubbed my belly. My prostate was singing a familiar tune, making my cock buzz with excitement even tho I wasn't touching it at all. He was going to make me cum and then he was going to fill me with his hot, creamy cum like he'd done so many times in the past. Those short strokes brought us to a blackout inducing orgasm, almost together, and it was all either of us could do to keep from passing out. After over 20 years of good fucking, we knew each other well. There was no love, we just enjoyed good sex with each other and as many others as we could get and share.

I really don't like guys, but I love what their cocks can do for me. Guys are friends; good friends get sucked if they want it. I fall in love with women. It's very emotional sometimes. Guys are just a friend and a cock to suck. I'm over 80 now and don't get as horny as I once did, but horny enough sometimes to try to write a story or too. I used to write a lot of stories for my GF who loved to read them. I was horny all the time back then. For me to write sex stories, I need to be horny. LoL! Seldom write now, and the writing isn't even as good as it was back then; and I was no writer then. Maybe U like this a little. It's all true memories as close as I can remember. Wish I could remember all the good times from the old chat rooms that I've had. There were sooo many hot men and women over the years. Thanks so much to you all for sharing all of the hot pics, good role playing sessions, and so much more. You shared your cocks, pussies and your fantasies, and I'll never forget how enjoyable it was.

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

I feel the need to share this story. It truly blows my mind every time I think about it. I can’t believe I had the nerve to go through with it. Well, here goes nothing…

First let me say that my boyfriend and I were calling each other Mommy and Daddy all day. We were training our Dobermans (our babies) and were just kind of being cutesy I guess. The time came to go to bed and he asked, if I was “going to take care of Daddy like a good girl should.” Meaning let him fuck me until my knees trembled.

I said, “Whatever my Daddy wants!” We started fooling around and soon were having some really great sex.

In the heat of it, he asked me to say “Fuck me Daddy!” Well, at first I felt very awkward. But I was pretty hot too. I replied, “I think my father would be very upset if I told him to fuck me.” He groaned with passion. “I’m quite sure my father would be very mad if I told him to ram his hard cock into me.” He started pumping into me faster. “And I know he’d be upset if I told him to cum inside my tight little pussy.” He started fucking me so hard I was getting dizzy. “And I can’t imagine what my mother would say, if she walked in and saw my father fucking me…with my legs around his back and my nails digging into his shoulders.” I wrapped my legs around my boyfriend and started matching his thrusts. He was going crazy and I was getting turned on by it. “Can you imagine it? What would my mother say if she saw that… Daddy fucking me hard and fast and me saying….”Fuck me Daddy! Fuck me with that big, hard cock!” As soon as I said that, my boyfriend exploded inside of me, yelling “Oh God!” I rarely cum during intercourse, usually just during foreplay (if at all.) But that night I came so hard that I trembled for several minutes.

After we calmed down he said, “Wow, we were talking about your father during sex.”

“Yup,” was all I could say. I felt very weird after the hormones stopped racing around. I got up and took a shower. The whole time I couldn’t help but think about what I had said in bed. Inevitably, I pictured my father on top of me, fucking me. I tried to shake the thoughts, but my pussy was tingling and getting very wet. I thought about it and I guess I had pictured it while my boyfriend was fucking me. And I realized, I wanted my father to fuck me. Without even knowing, I slid my hand down my wet torso and began rubbing my clit, dreaming about my own father having his way with me. His tight balls slapping against my ass as he rammed his cock into me mercilessly. Again, I had a very powerful orgasm. I was showering with the curtain open. I looked in the mirror and I saw a look of absolute lust in my eyes I had never seen before.

I watched myself fondling my breasts, tugging at the nipples. I wanted my father to be there watching me. I asked him in my mind, “Do you like that Daddy?” And came for the third time that night.

That night I dreamt of it, the whole thing. What I had said, how much my man enjoyed it, how hard I had cum and mostly the look in my eyes. I woke with a very different feeling. I never really thought about sex that much when I was at work before. But that day I could think of little else. The other girls in my office always talk about it and were making it even harder on me to stay focused. I thought about going to the bathroom and trying to “relieve some sexual tension”. I just kept thinking of my father and his cock. A cock I hadn’t seen nor touched but was driving me crazy with lust. And I came to another realization just then… I didn’t feel weird for thinking the taboo thoughts. I just wanted to get fucked by him, very very soon.

I called my boyfriend and got him going. “Hi Daddy,” I cooed.

“Jenny?” I knew he was going to play along then. I had told him long ago never to call me Jenny because that’s what my parents call me.

“Yes Daddy, it’s me.”

“What’s on your mind Honey?”

“You are Daddy.”

“I am? And what is my little Jenny thinking about?”

“Your cock Daddy.. I want it again.. I want to feel it deep inside me.” I heard his breathing quicken and the rustling of clothes. “Whatcha doing Daddy?”

“Just thinking about you Princess.”

“You are? Are you naked Daddy?”

“Yes Dear.”

“Are you stroking that nice hard cock for me Daddy?”

“Uh huh.”

“Daddy? Am I a better fuck than Mom?”

He groaned very loudly. “Oh Christ Jen!”

“Am I Daddy? Mom has a nice body but my tits are bigger. Do you like my tits Daddy?”

“Yes Jenny, I love your tits. I always have!”

“I’m playing with them now Daddy, rubbing my hard nipples for you.”

“Oh God Jen!”

“Are you cumming for me Daddy?”

“Very close Honey!”

“Daddy…. If I were there… would you fuck me?” I heard him moan just like he did the night before. I also heard little light taps against the phone. He told me later that he came so hard it hit the phone and the pillow behind his head.

That evening we fucked like mad. I called him Daddy and he called me Jenny. I had never experienced multiple orgasms until that night. I actually thought that they were a myth!

The next day would change my life.

I left for work early, before my boyfriend got out of bed. I put on thigh high stockings and garters. All black. I had seen my father’s girlie magazines as a teen and all the girls wore black lingerie. I put on a very sheer black lace bra, no panties though. I was getting so hot thinking about what I was going to do that afternoon. I went to work and got everything done before noon. Then I went to my parent’s house. My mother was working and Dad’s car was gone. “Perfect!” I thought.

I let myself in and went directly to my old bedroom. The place I had pictured my father and I having sex. There it was… my old poster bed.. my full-length mirror… My pussy snapped when I replayed my dreams through my head.

I went down to the bathroom and removed my skirt and blouse. I was going to pretend like I had spilled something on them at work and was there to clean them. My parents live much closer to my office than I do, so no one would think it odd. I poured some coffee on them and then let them soak in the sink.

I laid down on the couch and awaited my father’s return. I was sure he was golfing and would be back by 1:30. It was 1:25. I watched the driveway anxiously. All the while lightly rubbing my nipples through my bra.

He arrived at exactly 1:37. I laid back and feigned sleep. He walked in and stopped dead. My nipples were still hard and I was wearing no panties. As I said earlier, I have a nicer body than my mother, and right then my father was getting a good look at it.

“Jenny! What in the hell are you doing?” He yelled.

I pretended to wake up and look at him, “Hi Daddy.”

“Don’t give me ‘Hi Daddy’ Why are laying around half naked?”

“I spilled coffee on my new outfit and came here to clean it.”

“You couldn’t put on a house coat?”

“I was going to, I guess I just fell asleep. Besides, it’s not like you’ve never seen me naked Dad.”

“You’re a grown woman now Jenny, it’s different.”

I was beginning to think I wouldn’t be able to go through with it, when I noticed a rather sizable lump in his pants. I had turned him on! And he was turning me on every time he called me ‘Jenny’ and he didn’t even know it! I decided it was right then or never…

“I’m not the only one that’s grown Daddy!” I said as I nodded at his hardening cock. “Or is it the fact that I have grown that’s making you grow?”

“Jenny, stop talking like that!”

I ran my hand over my breasts and cupped one. “Do you like them Daddy? Do they turn you on?”

“Jennifer Allison! Stop this right now!”

“Its okay Daddy…. just tell me. I know its been a while since you’ve seen a nice set like mine. Hasn’t it?” He was weakening, I saw him staring at the breast I was caressing. I got bolder. I lifted it out of the bra and began to pinch the nipple. “Daddy? Would you like to touch them? It’ll be our little secret.”

“Jenny… we can’t do this. You shouldn’t even be talking like this to me. I’m your father.”

“I know.. and I am your daughter. And every daughter loves her father and every father wants his daughter. You do want me … don’t you Daddy?”

With that, I laid back on the couch and ran my hand down to my pussy. I bent one leg and opened my crotch to his view. “C’mon Daddy… just this one time. No one will know.”

“Jenny.. I .. we.. this isn’t right.. your mother.. we just can’t.” He said all of this while rubbing his erection through his pants. I knew I had him.

I fell to my knees and pulled down his zipper. I found the cock I had been dreaming of. I pulled it out and stroked it. I looked into his eyes. “Does that feel good Daddy?”

“Oh Jenny…we really shouldn’t.” He tilted his head back and moaned. I moved my own head closer and kissed his beautiful cock.

“Would you like me to suck it Daddy? Do you want your little Jenny to suck her Daddy’s cock?”

“Please Jenny.. we have to stop this.”

I slid my mouth over the head of his cock and felt him look down at me. I locked eyes with him as I fellated him. I was sucking the cock that made me. My own father’s hard cock was in my mouth and I was in ecstasy. He began to move his hips a little and his hand went lightly to the back of my head. I bobbed on him for a few short minutes, then I could stand it no longer. I grabbed him by the hand and led him to my old bedroom. There I lay back on the bed.

“Daddy, please fuck me now. I have wanted this for sooo long!” As I spoke those words, I realized that I had in fact wanted to have sex with my father since I knew what sex was. I spread my legs and my father lay on top of me. I reached between us and guided him into me. “Yes Daddy… fuck me.”

“Oh Jenny. This is every father’s secret desire.” He pushed lightly into me.

“And every daughter’s.” I whispered as I licked his earlobe. I felt him slide further into my dripping crevice. I felt his weight, my father’s weight, on top of me. I arched my back, raising my hips, taking him inside me to the hilt. I could feel his balls against the lower part of my pussy lips. I came right then. I convulsed, my pussy clamping my father’s cock so hard he couldn’t even move.

“Oh Daddy! Yes! Make love to me! Fuck me! Hump me! Lay me! I am yours!”

He started thrusting into me, whispering, “Oh Jenny. I have thought about this so many times. Sometimes when I am with your mother, and the light is just right, she looks so much like you!” He looked down at my breasts.

“Except for those huh, Dad?” I said with a little grin.

“I have wanted to see them for so long Jenny. They are beautiful. Perfect.”

I was so happy I started to cry a little. He mistook it for feeling bad. I insisted that it was because I was so happy to make love to him. I told him how I always knew he would be loving and gentle. He kissed me thousands of times. Sending me over the edge countless times. Our lust took over soon after…

I got on all fours and faced my full length mirror. He wasn’t sure of what I wanted.

“Get behind me Daddy.” He moved behind me and re-entered me. I watched in the mirror. Seeing that look of lust in my eyes again. I watched as his hands grabbed my hips and pushed lightly into me. To see my own father behind me, to feel him inside of me, was a feeling like I could never describe.

“Harder Daddy. Fuck me harder!” I pushed back against him. He started to pound that lovely cock into his daughter’s pussy….my pussy. “Do you like my pussy Dad? Is it tight enough for you?” I flexed my vaginal muscles and heard him moan.

“Yes Jenny. Its so beautiful. Just like I dreamed it would be, and even better!”

Hearing him refer to his fantasies of me made me swell with lust. I bit my lip as I came again. “Daddy, shoot your hot cum inside of me!”

“I never thought I’d ever hear you talk that Jenny,” he said.

“Do you like it Daddy? Or am I too nasty?”

“Oh Jenny I love it. Your mother wont even say ‘fuck’ “

I have never heard him say that word, It made the hair on my neck stand up. “Fuck? Mom wont say fuck? She wont tell you to fuck her pussy? Well, I will Daddy. Anything you want me to say, anything you want me to do.” He began to move faster, I knew he was close. “Fuck me Daddy. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! God I love that hard cock in my cunt!” (I never use that word, but I was crazed.) He started grunting. “Yes Daddy! Grab my hips and fuck me. Fuck your little girl! Shoot that hot cum in my pussy!”

He could take no more. I felt his body tense and with a final thrust he blasted shot after wonderful shot of the same seed that created me into my womb. We collapsed and fell asleep soon after.

My boyfriend still has no idea it happened. I have gotten together several times with my father since then. It is the best sex I have ever had. Having my boyfriend call me ‘Jenny’ doesn’t have the same effect on me. But anytime I say, “Fuck me Daddy” to him he goes nuts. If he only knew….

"You may take off your blouse."

My hands moved to my top button and I did as he said. One at a time, the buttons were shakily undone. Sitting a little, I slid the blouse right off my shoulders and dropped it over the side of the bed where it landed in a pile on the floor. I lay back waiting.

"The bra."

Oh God, was this never going to end? I sat up and reached behind me. I made sure I looked anywhere except at him. Damn, I'd forgotten it wasn't a back opening bra. I moved one hand to the front centre of the bra. Pushed against the clasp. As the bra undid, I distinctly heard a sharp intake of air from the end of the room. I looked up at him but he showed no signs of being alive, little own having taken a deep breath. I hid my surprise by quickly looking down. I held both sides of the bra and gently pulled them away from my body. My breasts bounced freely and I slipped the bra off my shoulders quickly and threw it to the floor. I lay back waiting.

He kept silent.

The chair creaked. I stilled. He crossed the floor to the end of the bed and stood looking down at my body. I closed my eyes, I didn't want to look at him. I didn't want to see what he thought of me.

"Open your eyes."

Damn him to hell and back. I obeyed.

"
I jumped. Cold solid ice against my right nipple. Pain sliced through me. I kept my eyes shut tight and bit down on my tongue. The ice moved all over my nipple, all around it. Another piece on the other nipple. More pain. My breasts felt so heavy, aching badly. My nipples were so hard they hurt.

He kept rubbing the ice around and around. I felt it melting, my body numbing to the sting. Cold liquid ran down the centre between my breasts, and pooled in my belly. Trickling down the sides of my breasts. He let it drip.

"Did I permit you to move?" he demanded angrily.

I shook my head, no. "Then don't move!" I nodded acceptance.

"For moving you will be punished," he spoke quietly, but deadly.

"Put your arms above your head. Keep them still. Do not move them."

I felt him move away from the bed. Something exquisitely soft barely touched my belly. It moved slowly upwards. The throbbing increased and I bit my lip until it bled. It almost tickled it was touching my hot flesh so lightly. Like a spiderweb, a definate touch, but not easy to see or feel with a fingertip. I quickly stopped myself from letting my finger move.

My whole body was completely in tune with what he was doing. My breathing was in time with his. My throbbing pussy echoed my thundering heartbeat. I ached to be allowed to move. I wanted to watch what he was doing. I wasn't allowed to speak to ask. Frustration was building.

Wet warmth smothered my nipple. He was suckling me and the soft thing moved low, stroking my belly. Then lower, rubbing my thighs. Noisy sucking. God if he keeps that up I wont be able to stop myself from cumming. The softness moved higher and lightly stroked my pussy. I moaned. He stopped and moved away from the bed.

I thought about what he'd been doing to me. The way he'd touched me. I was at the peak of arousal. Nipples so hard I thought they'd burst. My breasts ached and I longed for them to be held and massaged. My pussy was throbbing and I'm sure I was dripping my juices onto the bed by now.

If I stayed perfectly still and didn't respond physically to him, would he let me cum?

Another three minutes passed.

"Bend your knees."

I slid my feet upwards.

"Spread your legs wide."

I moved my feet wide apart.

His breath against my hot pussy. His mouth closed over my clitty and he sucked hard. I didn't move, just breathed deep and slow. Sudden sharp pain on my nipples as his tongue drove deep inside me and began moving in and out. Clouds of pain swamped me. Nipple clamps. Cold, hard and tightly pinching my nipples. Wet tongue fucking my pussy faster and faster. I cried out as I came hard on his tongue. He kept pushing his tongue in and taking it out, and I kept cumming. My juices oozing out and covering his face. Noisy squelching as he tongued me deep and then licked me lightly. He sucked at my pussy, drinking my nectar. He lapped at me. With one last shudder my body began to calm. My breathing deepened.

His weight lifted from the bed. He stood and I could hear he was breathing heavily too. The clock ticked as I waited.

"Open your eyes."

I blinked and squinted against the sudden brightness.

"That will be all for today.

Few weekends ago, I went to visit my friend. He took us to a pretty big party. The only person I knew there was him. He met up with his buddies and they all wanted to play beer pong. He teamed up with his friend and I got paired up with a fat girl wearing a shirt and jeans a bit too small for her. Her name was Beth. I estimated this girl to be pretty drunk by this point. And for a fat girl, her face was somewhat attractive.

The host let everyone know the shutout rule - naked lap around the building with your hands behind your back. I had no intentions of getting shutout.

We won our first and second games (Beth only made one cup). Then our third game, we got shutout. I was horrified, but realized I would never see these people again. So I took off my shoes, and looked over at Beth. She was already naked and running out the door. I quickly stripped down and followed her.

The rest of the party was looking out the window and laughing, but none followed us outside. Being in much better shape than she, I was able to catch up to her. Her fat ass was bouncing in a very un-attractive way. I passed her, and looked over. Her stomach fat and tits were bouncing in an eerily erotic way.I tried not to stare as we turned the first corner of the building, or so we though. They failed to mention that the whole complex was one building, so it was a really far fucking run.

She slowed down once she realized how far it was, and so did I. She didnt say a word to me or look over at me, but I was still sneaking glances at her tits. I did my best to ignore the fat. Then I realized I had gotten a boner. Running with a boner is awkward. I am pretty sure she saw it, because I could see a smile on her face.

We turned another corner and there was no lights on this side of the building. Out of nowhere,I felt her left hand hitting my chest. She rubbed my chest, and started movign her hand down. THen she grabbed my dick and started jerking. Our running pace had slowed down to a walk. My eyes had fully adjusted to the darkness, and I could make out the outline of her body. I moved in front of her, and picked up her tits in my hands.

They were some of the heaviest tits I had ever felt. I started touching her nipples, and her tongue licked my lips then forced its way inside my mouth. We made out and I played with her tits and she stroked my cock. I felt my dick poking into her fat rolls.

She licked my neck and down my chest as she started squatting. She gobbled up my cock. She clearly had some dick sucking skills. Looking down, it looked like I was getting a blowjob from a blob. It also looked like she was masturbating.

Then, still squatting, she started to lean back and plopped on the ground on her back. I swore I felt the earth shake. With her legs spread open, she said "Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me" over and over again. Thinking with my dick, I got between her legs. She was holding her fat up with one hand and guided my dick into her pussy with the other.

This girl liked it rough, and talked dirty throughout. "fuck my pussy, fuck my pussy, I want it to hurt." I dont think I have ever fucked a girl as hard. I grabbed, slapped, pinched, sucked, bit her nipples. She started to grab at her fat rolls, and it sounded like she was crying. But that was actually her orgasming. And the only reason I figured that out was her saying "oh my god I just came fuck that felt so good," and continued to rub her fat.

I kept pounding away and I could feel it building up. I told her "shit I am going to cum," and she told me "pull out now." I pulled out, and this fat bitch moved fast. She inhaled my cock down to the balls (several times), then took it out and started jerking until I came on her face. I had not jerked off in a week, so it was quite a load. It started dripping off her chin and onto her tits. I had forgotten that there was nothing to wipe her down with. She sucked the last bit of cum out of my dick, then started to wipe the cum off her face with her finger into her hand. She then licked her hand. She continued this until she was certain her face was cleaned. She got up and started walking back the way we came. As we rounded the corner and it became easier to see, she asked if there was anything else on her.

Her tits were covered. I was tempted to not say anything, but I pointed to her tits. She said "oh fuck," and proceeded to wipe it all on her hands and lick it off. Then she started to run back to the apartment.

We got in, and the beer pong games had continued. Everyone stopped dead in their tracks and stared at us as we came in and started cheering. She grabbed her clothes and went into the bathroom. My friend yelled out "what the fuck took you so long? Were you two fucking?" I probably had a shit eating grin on, and he yelled "yeah they fucked! hahah they fucked!" Everyone started cheering. Beth came out of the bathroom, and looked embarrassed. They cheered her on as she walked to the door and left.

THen they all turned to me, and I realized I was still naked. So I asked "ok, whose next?"

I love jerking off in public. I masturbate in restaurants, public pools, the bus/train/plane, in crowds at concerts, at work, at school. Anywhere and everywhere I can. I also cum on and in whatever I can that will be worn, used by, eaten by or inserted into a woman's mouth. My cunt ex-girlfriends entire life would blind you under black light. My sister, even worse. Her shampoo/conditioner lasts twice as long as it should because it's at least 1/3rd my seed. Her food in the fridge always gets a healthy amount of my jizz as soon as it enters the house.

I'm trying to remember all of this the best I can. Last year I went to the store to buy shorts and socks for the summer. One of the girls folding clothes in the men's section was wearing very loose slacks that exposed the top of her ass crack and the floss that was her underwear. She had a pretty face, nice body and a perky little rack. The store was pretty dead so I decided to take my dick out under the new shorts I was carrying around in my hands and see how close I could get to her hot little ass while jerking off. As I approached she had finished folding clothes and made her way over to the changing rooms. I decided to head to the other side of the store to the women's section. I looked around and found a few pairs of assorted cotton panties. I grabbed 2 and headed back to the men's area changing rooms. There were 6 doors and a counter with all of the discarded clothes that people tried on, didn't like or want and left. She was going through the pile sorting through things. She bent over to grab a few shirts that made there way onto the floor and her slacks fell even lower. She righted herself and made no attempt to cover her tight, now half bare ass as I walked into the door nearest her. I left it open a crack so I could watch her while I finished myself. I put the pairs of panties I picked up on the little hooks on the wall so I could clean up afterwards, dropped my pants and underwear to the floor grabbed my dick, ready to go and the door swung open. The girl is standing there shocked and silent at first. I said "oh fuck". Then she quickly says "Oh my god sir, I'm so...im so sorry." Her eyes shot down to the hard cock in my hand. She said "I know you came in here but I though you were in one of the other closed doors...i...i really didn't mean to. Please don't tell my boss". I said "I won't tell if you won't" I don't know why she thought she would be in more trouble than I would be in if either of us said anything to anyone else. At this point it was a little weird that she 1. Hadn't walked away already seeing that I was standing at her job with my hard dick pointed right at her and 2. That she had just been staring at it since she went silent. Then she spoke. "Is it fun? No, I mean I'm sure it's fun but not the fun that I'm asking....i mean I shouldn't even ask" I was still in shock. It's been about 20 seconds since the door opened and now this girl is looking deep into my dick and balls while trying to have a conversation with me. "Do you mean playing with myself? Is that fun for me?" She responded "oh, um...i mean I know that's fun. I meant doing it....here." Her breathing was a little erratic. She seemed way to pretty to be acting so awkward and shy. When I first laid eyes in her I figured she was your average slut but the way she spoke screamed "I WATCH ANIME AND BOYS SCARE ME" which is just my type. This boner wasn't going anywhere. I still wasn't sure what was going on in the cute girls brain until she said "I think about it. Doing it in public I mean. Not if it's fun for other people. I......I'm sorry. I don't know if it's weird or whatever but...i don't want to leave." I figured, if she hasn't started screaming by now that she wasn't to go running away in terror at what I asked next. "Do you want to come in here with me?" My heart was racing. I've never been caught like this before and I never imagined that some sweet, attractive nerd girl would respond this way. My sister has walked in on me plenty of times and I've walked in on her. We walk around naked in front of each other all of the time so now it's just a normal thing. We catch each other a few times a month but never like this. She looked me in the eyes and said "ok, yeah". She looked out the doorway leading to the dead store, turned back and walked in with me. I closed the door behind her. "No one is going to come looking for you or call for you are they?" She said "no, they won't expect to hear from me or see me for a while". I said "ok, good. I, um...i saw you out there folding clothes. Your pants are pretty low and...i say your ass sticking out. It got me really horney. You probably think I'm some crazy pervert...which I guess I am." She said "I've actually always wanted that to happen. I do certain things, like let my pants rid too low or not wear a bra so my nipples will get hard in hopes that someone will think I'm sexy. It sounds pretty dumb now that I say it out loud to someone but to think that I got a cute guy like you so horney with just that is really hot!" I wanted to be inside this girl like mad now. I asked "Do you have like a boyfriend or anything?" She said "nooo, I don't really talk to guys. I mean, I've never been good at it or anything so I just kind of avoid guys like the plague. I'm not gay or anything, I'm just..." I put my hand on the side of her head and kissed her. I felt her lift her glasses off her face and then heard them hit the floor. As our tongues slapped each other in our mouths her hands slid down my arms over my stomach and met my still rock solid cock which was now spewing precum with every stroke. She broke away from the kiss and said "you're gonna think I'm such a spaz but I really haven't done anything like this that much" she shoved her tongue back into my mouth for a few seconds and then back out. As she tried to catch her breath she says "you know, all they guys always went for all of my friends because they thought I was some weirdo and I was always kind of a loaner and outcast.." I stopped her and said "I think you are really pretty. If you want this to happen then we are both on the same page because I don't want to stop." I kissed her hard again and then she dropped down and swallowed my cock. It only took about 15 seconds and I exploded in her mouth. She squeezed my dick once I was done to get every last drop she could get out of it. She looked up at me with those big brown eyes and gave me a huge smile. I asked her "are you ready for your turn?" Her face turned bright red and she nodded. I got down on the floor, unzipped her pants and slid them and her underwear off her little body. Her slit was perfect. She had a nicely maintained bush and I could see she had her belly button pierced at one point but didn't have any jewelry in it. I lifter her shirt. She wasn't wearing a bra and her dark little nipples were rock hard. I ran my do gets through her pubic hair, pulling her pussy lips up. Then slid my hand up to her tits, landing my middle finger on one nipple and my thumb on the other. She shivered and let out a whispered moan. Then I lifted her ass up in the air by the backs of her knees and licked her from asshole to do clit then back down. She started to pant. I stuck my tongue as deep into her cunt as I could and swirled it around. She grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in deeper. She let out a quick "oh" and I worked my way back up to her clit. I started licking it faster and faster when I pushed my middle and ring fingers inside of her. She was soaked. Just as fast as I did she tensed up and came hard. I could tell she was trying to be as quite as she could but if there was anyone else in that dressing room they would definitely know the was some chick having an orgasm a few feet away. "That...that was so amazing." She was still trying to catch her breath. "I've only ever been with one guy before...and he wasn't able to do that!" I asked "you've only been with one guy before?" She told me that when she was in high school, she had sex with a guy at a friend's house. He wasn't her type but she wanted to lose her virginity already and all of the guys at her school wanted nothing to do with her because she was an awkward mousy geek. They guy was drunk and couldn't even keep his dick hard. It sounded like a shitty first time. She said "I don't even know your name" I told her what it was and she told me her's. I already knew her's because it was on the name tag that came off as I took her tits out. She said "we can do this again if you want to. I'm not trying to be pushy or clingy or anything. Fuck, I shouldn't have said that. I swear im not clingy. I don't know why I even brought it up. I should just keep my big dumb mouth shut" I said "I happen to really like your mouth." She laughed so hard she snorted. She looked embarrassed at this so I reached over and started making out with her again. After a little while she looked at the time and said she needed to get back out where people can see her. We exchanged numbers and started making out again while we got our clothes back in. She said "I'm working again tomorrow if you had the urge to take your dick out in public again." I told her that I definitely would and not to wear any underwear.

This went on for about a week. After that we started seeing each other outside of her store. Since then we have fucked, sucked, jerked and fingered everywhere we go. We sit next to each other when we go out to eat so she can milk my cock and drizzle my cum in her food. I love this nerdy freak. I personally think our story is hot. She does too. I told her I was going to post it on here and she said that as long as I don't use our names or the name of the store we met that she was fine with it. I hope anyone that reads this is able to find the freak of their dreams in such a bizarre and super hot way too.

I confess I spied on my sister in law and saw her naked and then later orchestrated it so she would see me naked.
We had a detached shop we finished into living space and she moved in there for a few years. She had a clothes rack hanging in front of the window but I would sometimes go in while she was away at work and separate the hanging clothes so I could see inside and if it was at night I had realized she couldn't see through the window due to the glare. At least not very well.
I only tried it a handful of times as she moved out not too long after I started, but one night time when spying on her right after she got home I could tell she was prepping to take a shower. She had walked into the bathroom fully clothed and then a minute or two later came out completely naked!
She has massive tits and they looked just like my wife's only bigger. Her pussy was shaved and if it hadn't been so cold outside I would have stood there and wanked.
I tried taking a picture with my cell but it struggled with how dark it was outside versus inside and couldn't get the exposure right. Part of me still thinks she saw me and knew I was out there and purposefully put her body on display for me because
1. she came out of the bathroom completely naked but didn't get anything
2. I fear I was too close to the window and the interior light may have showed my face
3. my wife had said that her sister had told her she'd been using webcam/chats and showing off her body
4. anytime my sister in law saw me she always greeted me very warmly and usually with a hug but after this the hugs stopped (but maybe I'm paranoid and it was only awkward in my own head)

Anyway, a few weeks later my wife was out of town and her sister had texted to see if she could do her laundry that night. This wasn't unusual so I told her that was fine and that I'd leave the back door unlocked so she could come over whenever she was ready.
About the time she normally got home from work I went and sat downstairs at my desk naked and started masturbating. I put headphones on but didn't actually have anything playing in them. I knew she'd see me there as soon as she got to the stairway--not full frontal like she showed me but it was the best I could come up with outside of just being too obvious (I am married to her sister after all and didn't want her telling my wife I was coming on to her).
Sure enough, about 15 minutes later I heard the sliding door slide open and then closed but I just kept at it: hand on hard cock. I didn't look up at the stair entryway but I could see out of the corner of my eye when she got there and how she stopped dead in her tracks.
She slowly went back around the side of the wall and I thought she was going to leave but the door never opened back up so I know she stayed up there watching me. I never looked directly up there but kept my head on a swivel and would rotate in the office chair from time to time to give her a very clear view of my dick.
Eventually, about 10-12 minutes later I did hear the backdoor open and close so I knew she had left.
I wish I had done more things like this while she still lived at our place.

The room was a bit crowded at Whorefest 2024, it was mostly middle aged men lusting after younger women, but there were a few women in the crowd too. I made my way to an empty chair as a young woman stood on stage, completely naked only for the purple thigh high ‘fuck me boots she wore, I gawked at her sexy exposed perky breasts. She spoke with enthusiasm and pride, walking from the left of the stage to the right and engaging with the audience.

“It’s not about how you look, it’s about how you make me feel when you touch me. I don’t give a fuck if you’re fat, ugly, old, or whatever stereotype society has given you. You can be an old man, or even a mid-twenties businessman, or hell even a middle aged woman – I simply don’t give a fuck. We meet for pleasure, your pleasure! And my job is to satisfy your needs. I’m that slut your mom warned you about, I’m not a dinner date, I am dinner.”

Some of the audience clapped, a man next to me grunted in approval. She continued on.
“Now I know what some of you might be saying, that we’re all about using condoms and safe sex – and for a lot of people that is a really big turn off… lots of people like it raw, no barriers – and that’s why I’ve come up with various tiers on my regulars list. If you can prove to me that you’re clean, and you don’t have any diseases, you won’t have to use a condom. Hell, I’ll even let you empty your nuts inside me,” she laughs and shakes her head, “hell that’s kind of a fetish of mine. I love creampies. Of course there are requirements, I’ll definitely follow up with your doctor’s office and make sure everything is legit. Once I know, you’re in. Literally in.”
She points to her pussy, which has a tuff of dark pubic hair.

“Now you’re probably asking yourself, fuck how much is that going to cost? Bareback creampies should be affordable to everyone – so I charge a lower rate for that than most of the providers here. My prices are non-negotiable, they’re locked in for a reason – trying to barter will get you removed from my fuck list, even if you are a regular of mine.”

A few people in the crowd clapped lazily. She was trying hard to win them over.
“The raffle will begin in a few minutes, and I hope all of you get who you desire!”
I uttered, “Raffle?”

The man next to me heard me and explained, “Yeah we all got raffle tickets when we came in, check your gift bag bro.”

I thanked him and looked inside, condoms, a few weird pencils and a raffle ticket. I shrugged my shoulders and continued to listen to the lady on stage.
“Have a great rest of the evening, and fuck you later!” She blew a kiss to the audience and walked off stage, her little tits jiggling with each step.

A woman got up from the crowd, barreling towards her waving her hands, “Lucia! Lucia! Here’s my number call me!”

The woman handed her a piece of paper and Lucia smirked and winked at her, nodding in agreement.
The last speaker was an older woman, she was very reserved and had a smoker’s voice. The guy next to me was very excited as she spoke about her sexual exploits.
“I’ve always dreamed of fucking Mistress Sheila, she’s a 60 year old goddess,” he said to me blushing.

I didn’t say anything, she was a bit too old for me.
She finished talking and they started calling the raffle tickets, they called my number for Mistress Sheila, and I turned to the guy next to me, handing him the ticket, “hey you won!”
His eyes lit up as he looked at my ticket, “are you sure? Holy shit!”
Grabbed the ticket and put it up in the air, “I won!!” I patted him on the back.
He handed me his ticket, “here, I hope you get someone good if you win!”
The raffle seemed to go on forever, and there were only two ladies left, one of them was Lucia.
They called my numbers for the raffle, I won a night with Lucia. I was told to walk over to her booth to make arrangements to meet her, and I did.

Her booth was small, it had black curtains around it that I moved aside and stepped in, two security guards were just outside of the curtained booth. I saw a single chair and sat down. Lucia walked in and sat behind a desk, she was now fully clothed. She smiled at me and looked a bit nervous.
“Hi, I’m Mike,” I said nervously.

“I’m Lucia, it’s nice to meet you Mike. So you won a night with me huh?”
I smiled a bit, “I did…”

“Let’s get to know each other,” Lucia said as she picked up a pen and slide a notebook closer to her, she began writing.

It seemed like a job interview, she asked me what I did for a living, about politics, about religion, and then about my sexual preferences.

I was very forthcoming about all of the information she asked me about.
“Favorite sexual position?”

“I like it when the woman is on top so I can view her better, and touch her breasts and look into her eyes too…”

“Ah, standard cowgirl, gotcha… ok,” she penned it down.

“Any fetishes?” she asked, her eyes locking onto mine.

“Um…” I felt really nervous, “I- like…”

“You don’t need to be shy with me, Mike. I’m here for you, ok?”

I nodded, “I like the same fetish you do, cumming inside… creampies. It’s the only type of porn I like to watch – seeing a pussy filled up with cum to me is so fucking beautiful and perfect… but I know I don’t have my medical records with me, and I know that won’t happen…” I trailed off.

“Yes, creampies… feeling that pulsating dick and the rush of hot sperm pumping deep in me, there’s nothing like it… so I understand, but yes we will be wearing protection, ok? You can cum inside of me with a condom on.”

I nodded, “I totally understand, and I feel the same way about it.”

“How old are you, Mike?”

“I’m 52 years old, getting older, how old are you?” I asked.
She smirked a little, “I just turned 22, you dirty old man. Oh don’t worry, I like older men – with your peppery hair and refined look. Hell, I’d probably hit on you if I saw you at a bar.”

Lucia took out a business card and wrote on the back of it, “Meet me here at 8:00 tonight. I’ll take you out to eat – my treat, and then we’ll head back to my hotel and have some fun.”

I took the card and saw the address she wanted me to meet her at, she put a heart around it.
I went back home and cleaned up, took a nice warm shower and made sure I was ready for action. I opened up my bottle of Cialis and took one, then thought about wanting to be ultra hard for her so I took another pill and broke it in half and took it too.

Lucia had a limo pick me up at my hotel, when I opened the door I didn’t expect her to be inside, but she was. I was greeted with a hug and a kiss, “Mike! This is going to be so much fun!!”

We had a great dinner and a great conversation. I asked her if there were any other rules I needed to know, like if kissing was allowed. She was very open and kind, it really did seem like we were on a date getting to know each other.

“A lot of providers don’t allow kissing, but to me – that’s the spark. A lot of them don’t like it because it’s too intimate and they’ll get feelings for their clients, but that’s exactly what I want. I want to have feelings – I don’t want to be dead inside about the people I’m fucking.”

I was stunned by how mature she was, and even wondered how the hell she could afford such a luxurious restaurant.

“You must have a lot of clients to afford eating here… it’s easily $250 a plate…” I said, trying not to be offensive.

“I actually am pretty new to the whole scene, just been in it for 4 months. Thing about me is, this isn’t a job it’s a hobby. I don’t even have to work, my family is rich as hell. Perhaps this is my act of rebellion, but it’s a rebellion that is fun!” She laughed and took a sip of wine, “let’s go back to my room Mike….”

The limousine drove Lucia and I to her hotel, she had a very fancy p********ial suite. I watched her walk over to her bed, and let her short black leather skirt fall to the floor, and then she pulled her top off over her head. She sat on the bed and spread her legs.

“Are you afraid?” She said grinning, sliding a slender finger down her clitoris and into her pussy. My cock jumped, as if to say “what the fuck are you doing dude, get in there!”

I pulled my clothing off as quickly as I could, stumbling to the bed as Lucia kept using her finger to play with herself. My cock throbbed, so my hand instinctively gripped onto it and I started stroking to her.

“ohhh no, you bad boy, you’re not getting off that easy!” she leaned over and put the finger she was playing with herself inside my mouth. I felt her soft warm hand clasp on to my cock and start tugging it gently. Her mouth met mine, her tongue thrusting deep into my mouth – we both moaned in pleasure.

Lucia pushed me down onto the bed and she started kissing my nipples, then my belly all the way down to my cock. I felt her wet warm mouth take all of me inside her. Her soft hands gripped my waist as her head bobbed up and down frantically. She came up for air, licking the tip of my dick, playing with the precum.

“Fuck you’re hard, such a nice dick!” she started tugging on it and sucking it at the same time, looking up at me, making eye contact – I was hooked. This woman was amazing. I stopped her, and pushed her down on the bed, spreading her legs open wide. I licked her erect nipples, and made my way down to her navel – she giggled as my tongue tickled her. I pushed her legs back more and my face dove into her sweet glistening pussy, my tongue lapping at her clit, and occasionally diving into her cunt hole. She smelled and tasted great, she was sweet, like honey.

Her body began to convulse, and she screamed out “FUCK!!! MIKE HOLY FUCK!”

Lucia nearly passed out, so I stopped licking her and cuddled into her as she recovered.
“Holy fuck, who are you?” she asked groggily.

I just chuckled. I felt her hand on my chest as she rested her head on my arm. I kissed her forehead and just relaxed. She began to stroke my cock softly, our lips met again, and she climbed on top of me. I felt her tight little dripping pussy slowly swallow my cock.

“Oh shit, the condom?” I said as she looked deep into my soul.
“Fuck the condom,” Her mouth was on mine as she started riding me, her small tits jiggling on my chest.

I could feel her energy, so sexual, so young, so loving, it was tantric. She moaned as my cock pushed deeper inside of her, I could feel her pussy muscles milking my cock as she slid it in and out of her.
“You feel so perfect,” I said, panting cupping her little tits in the palms of my hands.
“So do you…” she moaned, her eyes fluttering as she quickened the pace of her thrusts.
I pushed upwards with each thrust to go deeper, she was so tight I knew I wouldn’t last long, and I didn’t. I grabbed on to her waist, then her ass and I felt my cock start to throb, the warmth of my cum sprayed deep inside of her, the ejaculations pushing the limits of my consciousness, I held her tightly as she drained every single drop. She collapsed on top of me and we both fell asleep.
We woke up in the morning and kissed, had coffee and ended up spending the day together. She didn’t want me to leave, and I didn’t want to leave either…. So I don’t know where this is going to take either of us, but it’s definitely going to be one hell of a ride.

*Yes, this story is fiction. Parts of it were taken from my own personal life – but no, I never met a woman at a place called WhoreFest lol. I hope everyone enjoyed the read. Peace!

the funny thing about motherless and other anon chan porn img boards is that we're a bunch of weird, fucked up, semi-bigoted and intelligent people--most of whom participate in society in a pretty wide range of functions, including doctors, teachers, lawyers, police officers, former military, to name a few--and here we are all talking about some seriously taboo shit that's so totally strange that people would never have talked about it before the internet without getting like, burned at a stake. it's amazing to me that organizations like naambla even existed before the internet, although i guess with how overtly political sex became in the 1970s, it makes sense.

foucauldian analysis theorizes again and again that all of our relations enforce a patriarchal sexual order that enslaves all of us to a societal panopticon, the watchful entity that keeps you from running red lights when you're at an empty intersection in the dead of night, or from trying to steal even when you could get away with it--and that this matrix of power manipulates the energy of our sexuality towards its own goals.

it's important to understand that foucault isn't proposing a conspiracy, but rather a natural progression of cooperative and conglomerated interests geared, on one end, towards finding out what satisfies us, and on the other end, to use that information to encourage participation in the construction of a society with an overarching goal: in early western civilization's case, which is now the case all over the world, that goal is production, a blind word that on its flip side means profit. whether this is good or bad is besides the point. the concept of profit, like pretty much every concept that comprises the grand concept of human existence, can be used for good or evil purposes.

the point of talking about this matrix of power over our sexuality is that it distorts our sexuality: sex, at its psychological bottom line, is meant to be an exercise in power--thus "the chase," S&M, the "stud," etc--but offset power balances in early and influential relationships also trigger psychological attachments to certain types of power play--take, for instance, the classic serial killer archetype, who often comes from an abusive family or home situation (ie. dahmer and his father, gacey and his father, fish and an orphanage).

so here we are, obviously all fucked up with our strange fetishes that we can't talk about--yet anonymity provides us with the ability to communicate and acknowledge a connection in the formations that have been molded in our psychosexual landcapes. i think what we do here, sharing our stupid stories and talking about who we'd like to take, is a small but important step towards destabilizing a system that feeds on our secret desires and fears.

its the first moment in history (by moment i mean in terms of all history, so like this decade) that we can be so open in our deepest, sickest thoughts-- and i think having such an outlet affects how we act towards other people in real life, too. i know it does for me, i just feel more open about sex and stuff. at least with people i'm close to, anyway.

i think this is all tied in with violence on television and in video games as well--something inside of us wants to see destruction and its not only healthy to express it, its possibly important, because it borders on truths that people aren't conscious enough to have realized yet. underground rock and rap music have been influencing people towards honesty with raw or "shocking" emotions for decades now, and some could argue that the whole history of good art is just a progression of shocks to our consciousness. these ideas and subcultures have undoubtedly influenced the mainstream--but in terms of exploring the reality of our basest instincts, people need to be talking about violent sexuality. it's key to realizing the relationship between power and sexuality that has enslaved men and women to a system of their own creation for centuries.

wow who read all of that? LOL thanks for sticking through it.

ok, so heres what im thinking...

some girl who likes you , and askes you for $$$ (cuz she has none)
-- BUT... heres the catch....

she wants $$??? OK...

tell her this...

$20 BUX FOR TITS AND TO COP A FEEL and a photo op

$40 BUX FOR PUSSY ""AND"" TO COP A FEEL and a photo op

$80 BUX FOR FULL NAKED (AND A PHOTO UP)

$100 BUX FOR A BJ and a photo op

$200 BUX TO ACTUALLY FUCK HER and a photo op

$400 TO FUCK HER ""AND"" ------""CUM"" INSIDE HER AND SHES ""NOT OK"" WITH IT and a photo op

$800 (SAME AS ABOVE AND SHE CRIES IN PAIN) and a photo op

$1000 (SAME AS ALL OF THE ABOVE) and a photo op

hey, if she wants $$ from you and shes dead ass broke...

theres the breakdown

P.S.
Major points if shes a teen anywhere from 14-19

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

Portland woman takes pictures naked, inside dead horse
http://www.cbsatlanta.com/story/15924015/portland-woman-takes-pictures-naked-inside-dead-horse

I confess I let my daughter stay up as late as she want so on Friday and Saturday night, just so that I can go into her room when she is dead tired. On Saturday and Sunday mornings at around 4 or 5am I will move blankets, nighties, and panties aside so that I can lick cunt, and suck titties. She sleeps so soundly I can turn her on her stomach, pull her panties down, and beat off against the crack of her ass. One morning she gave me a shock when she came into the kitchen and you could see my cum stains on the inside of the back of her thigh.

I must confess, I am an asshole. I grew up as a morbidly obese kid, and as a result had no success with girls. I finally decided enough was enough, and after a year of Atkins, I was slim and brimming with new found confidence. And a desire to repay women for years of rejection. This will be a bit long, but I figure the background will offer a better connection to what happened.

I first met Kayla when I was 16 and she was 13. My parents, along with their car club, including Kayla's grandparents, went out of town for a weekend of river boating and to attend a classic car show. We were the only kids along for the trip, so we pretty much had to rely on each other for entertainment, which wasn't too bad considering she was really cute. After 2 days of swimming, wrestling, and staying up late together, it was time to head home. Kayla's grandparents offered me a ride back so that Kayla and I could keep each other company on the long ride home, and I eagerly accepted. For whatever reason, I was nervous and things were ridiculously awkward on the way back. I ended up spending nearly the whole trip staring out the window, wishing I had the balls to make some kind of a move. Finally, as we were nearing the end of the trip, I had enough of my bleeding vagina, reached over and grabbed Kayla's hand, and leaned in and kissed her, with her grandparents mere inches away in the front seat. She looked at me, shocked, and a few minutes later we pulled into my drive way. As I was getting out of the car, Kayla's grandmother mentioned that her and Kayla were going on a church white water rafting trip the following weekend, and invited me along. Sensing opportunity, I smiled at Kayla and told her grandmother that I'd love to come.

Now I won't titillate you too much and offer you guys some false hope that I ended up mounting Kayla on top of the church groups cross. The first night out, we found a quiet spot and she asked me why I had kissed her. I simply told her that I thought she was cute and liked her, which apparently is like Kryptonite to 13 year old girls, since we spent the next 4-5 hours making out. We got back to where my tent was later that night, but she told me she wasn't ready to go any further, and I didn't press the issue.

The next few weeks we called each other constantly and emailed, and went on a few dates. Unfortunately, her mother found out about our relationship and, being the frigid, bible-thumping bitch she was, forbid Kayla from seeing me anymore. I graduated a year later, and moved out of state, moving on with my life.

Fast forward a few years to when I was 22. I had just moved to a new state, where my parents were now living, and was staying with them until I could find some roommates I trusted in the area. A few months into living with my parents again, my mom told me that Kayla's grandmother was coming to visit for the weekend...and guess what? She was bringing Kayla along. I felt as if I had a chance for redemption. I was going to get a second chance.

The morning that Kayla and her grandmother flew in, I had to work until late afternoon. I rushed home from work, and met my mom in the kitchen, where she told me I should go change and get in the pool, as Kayla, her grandmother, and my step dad were swimming out back. Changing quickly, I hurried to the back gate and was greeted by what I can only describe as the most perfect 'Fast Times at Ridgemont High' moment, ever. Kayla was just walking up the steps out of the pool, dripping water and wearing a two piece black bathing suit that hugged her body in every right way possible. She was no longer the cute, 13 year old girl I had a crush on as a kid. Kayla was fucking hot. She was 5'3, short bleach blonde hair, brown eyes, with tan skin. I secretly thanked God for her not being an underdeveloped, magazine cover anorexic, as she had D sized breasts, a flat stomach, and a gorgeous, round ass. As my Hispanic buddy would say, "She was thicker than a Snickers".

I stood there, dumbfounded, and she turned from the pool and finally saw me. Letting out a small, shrill squeak, she ran at me and gave the most pleasantly wet hug a guy could get living in the hottest state in the union. All her wonderful curves clung to me, and I was on cloud nine. We walked over to her grandmother, who hugged me as well, and caught up on life. We chatted about surface things for a while, and then her grandmother dropped the bomb that my fragile heart had been so afraid to hear. Kayla had a boyfriend. Not just a casual one, a guy she had been dating for three years. Fuck me. Kayla's grandmother then mentioned how much her family disapproved of him, as he was a terrible influence on her, getting her into the party girl/drinking/smoking lifestyle, hence one reason Kayla had been invited to come along to visit us. Apparently her grandmother was under the impression that I was the same sweet, Christian boy that she had known when I was younger. Oh granny, how you have underestimated me.

We all got out of the pool to go to dinner and then to a local country music/theater production. Kayla and I continued to catch up and rebuild our old rapport, injecting some flirting and light touching into the night. We got back to my parents house, and my parents and Kayla's grandmother we're ready for bed after a long day out (they were all 55+, go figure). Kayla, however, was ready to go swimming again. I teased her about being part fish, but wasn't about to talk her out of getting half naked alone with me. We jumped in the pool and splashed, rough housed, and swam for a bit, all the while talking about our new lives. After a while I started to pry about her party lifestyle, and began teasing her that because she was a girl, she automatically was a light weight compared to me (you say stupid things to get a girl naked). She responded to my challenge by saying she could easily drink me under the table, and I told her "fat chance". We ran inside and I showed her my parents liquor cabinet, and she selected a bottle of Captain Morgan 100, and we went back outside and sat on the loungers by the pool.

We drank gulp for gulp, and I started questioning her about her boyfriend, who she was texting while we were drinking. To my surprise, he was in Vegas for the weekend for a buddies bachelor party. Aside from him having a gambling problem that she was worried about, she also suspected him of cheating on her in the past. Well, the Captain in me doesn't spit on opportunity when offered, and I began to harp on whether she was worried if her boyfriend was taking advantage of the weekend alone and banging everything on two legs; after all, it is Sin City. All the while that I was sewing the seeds of doubt into her mind about her boyfriend, I was watching her text her him from the corner of my eye, and to my absolute delight, she had elected not to tell him about who I was, let alone me even living there. She kept trying to reassure him that she was so bored there, all alone with no one her age, and I slowly stopped taking actual shots from the bottle and simply mimed each shot, letting her get drunker in the process.

I decided that all my pieces were lined up, and it was time to make my move. I slid over from sitting across from her on the opposite lounger, and sat next to her on hers. I began to rub her back slowly, to build up comfort with my touch, and gently trailed my finger down her back and over to her thigh. I turned and looked her in the eyes, and I could see the passion and desire building. Still maintaining eye contact, I slowly slid my hands under her bikini bottom and lightly began to rub her slit up and down, feeling her getting wetter by the second. I reached over with my other hand and pulled her in closer, kissing her deeply while still exploring her under her bikini. Her breathing intensified as I began to add more pressure on her young pussy, and she exhaled roughly as I sunk my fingers deep into her. As I continued to finger her, I decided it was time to let those glorious breasts breath, and with one swift tug of her bikini top string, let loose two of the most beautiful, round, perky breasts I had ever seen. I took her nipple into my mouth and pushed on her with my body to get her to lie down on the lounger. I suckled like a newborn until my shorts felt like they were ready to explode from pressure, and began kissing down her stomach to where I was still knuckle deep inside her. I undid one side of the bikini bottoms tie, and pulled them to the other side, exposing her glistening vagina. It was simply too much for me to see, and I immediately began to lick, kiss and suck on her pussy, not leaving a spot uncared for. Her hips bucked up and down as I teased her between her thighs, and she began to let out short, clipped moans of pleasure. Finally, she pushed my head back, flipped herself over, and pushed her ass back towards my hips, inviting me to partake in riding her. I ripped the velcro holding my shorts together, and pulled out my throbbing cock, ready to sink it into her. Unfortunately, I misjudged my position on the lounger, and with both of our weight on the left side of the chair, we flipped over onto the concrete and on our sides. I let out a little laugh, and she got back up on all fours and started to shuffle-crawl away. I grabbed her hips, but she turned and looked at me and started saying "No, no, no, this is wrong. I can't do this. I'm so sorry, I have a boyfriend."

Seriously, fuck me.

She had a bit of a drunken, emotional break down by the pool, and ended up swimming around, crying, while I tried to get her to calm down, reassuring her that nothing that bad had happened. She finally consented that I was right,and came out of the water, still naked as a jaybird, and I grabbed her a towel and told her to quiet down, I'd get her inside. I grabbed her bikini and started leading her inside, all the while the Captains grog started taking affect on me, making me a bit light-headed and loopy. We got to my room, where I told Kayla to hold her towel up and I would try to dress her. She went from being sad and hating herself, to giggly and flirty again about her being naked. I kept trying to fumble her clothes on, but my hands were no longer working right, and she broke into a case of the giggles, letting her towel drop and falling into me, thereby pushing us both on top of my bed. Her back was on my chest as she lay on top of me, with her butt lying spooned in my crotch, which stirred my arousal again. I started to push her up off of me and the bed, not wanting her to freak out again, but she felt my growing hardness under my shorts, and I shit you not, began to grind against my cock like she was competing in a twerking contest. I wasn't going to pass up a good thing, so I grabbed her, swung my hips out, and turned her onto the bed, so that I was on top. She reached down, undid my shorts, and wrapped her legs around me, pulling my cock into her. I looked down and kissed her lips, kissed her breasts, kissed everywhere I could reach and began to fuck her with the sexual tension that only six years of waiting can produce. I was fading in and out of sobriety as my blood pressure increased, but her hips rocked in motion with mine, keeping me in the game. I grabbed her shoulder with one hand and the back of her head with the other, tangling my fingers in her hair and began to fuck her harder and harder, letting every last bit of frustration out. Her breath was hot on my neck as I pumped faster and faster, and after a few minutes she began to pant in my ear "oh god, oh god" as her legs tightened like a vise around me and her nails dug down my back. Then, her whole body tensed and she let out one last strangled moan as I pumped one final time into her, pushing in as deep as I could, and cumming spurt after spurt into her little body.

We lay next to each other, rubbing each others backs and sides gently, until I looked over at the clock and realized it was 5:15 in the morning. I quickly got her dressed back in her bikini, and led her out of my room towards the guest room, only to feel my heart stop dead in my chest as I saw my step dad in the kitchen (which is right next to my room) pouring himself some coffee and getting ready for work. He looked up after hearing me walk in, glanced back at Kayla, and looked me straight in the eyes. Then he smirked, turned away, and walked out of the kitchen.

The rest of the weekend was right back to Kayla being a sad sack wreck over cheating on her boyfriend, all while still trying to figure out what the fuck feelings she still had for me that made her do what she did. She went back home, I told her that she should keep it between us if she wanted to still have a boyfriend, but guilt got the best of her and she told him a gentler version of the story where we only saw each other naked and touched each other a bit. He was pissed and threatened to kill me, I only laughed and told him thanks for lending me his girlfriend for the weekend.

I'm not a good guy. This was the first time I stopped being an Average Frustrated Chump, and started being a dominant, successful male. I've slowly turned into more and more of an asshole, but this was the starting point of it all, although not the first instance of me being a dick. Do I regret the choices I've made?

Fuck no.

When I was young, I married for money. He was much older than me, I was in my 20s... Such a cliche. And ,as it happens, when I turned 37, he left me a younger model. One might say, I was in luck. Never worked a day in my life, got financially settled, I am still young, so, the world is mine.

Except, it isnt. I am aware of my looks, I looked good back then, I still look good, way better than women my age. But, since our marriage ended, I am lonely.

I havent had sex in 5 years, since then. I still have my needs, which I fulfill in places like this one, but my sex life is dead.

I suffer from autumn/winter blues, so last September I decided to do something about it, go back to the gym, or go to dancing lessons. A friend of mine, while smiling mysteriously, told me that she can recommend her trainer. We giggled like school girls, while she told me how good looking he is.

A young guy, in his early 20s, built like Tarzan, with long hair, and the widest shoulders I ever saw. I started acting like a teen. Joking about how my pancakes would ruin his diet, trying to look the best I could for him. He was flirty too (I still got it), joking "someone is excited to see me" once, when my nipples were piercing through my top.

Eventually, I gathered some courage to ask him to "come by after he is done, on pancakes". He said that I am his last one for the day, and that I just have to wait for him to shower.

As soon as we got inside, he grabbed my by my waist, and kissed me. He is so tall, big and strong, my knees gave up, I almost fell.

I felt his hands on my shoulders - "suck my cock".

I have thought about him many times, in my alone time, and I imagined him, so strong, taking me in his arms, and carrying me to bed, then making passionate love to me. But here I am, on my knees, with his cock in my mouth.

Not much has passed, and I felt, by his grunting, spasming and behavior, that he is about to cum, so I pulled him out, and finished him off with my hand.

He tapped me on my head, like I was a dog, and went into the bathroom.

Such an anticlimax. All the excitement has gone, evaporated into the thin air.

When he got out, he mumbled something about how he is in a rush, and got out.

On our next appointment, I came back to my normal self. I was cold, distanced and uninterested. He noticed that, and asked if everything is alright. I asked him, will he ever finish the pancakes, he missed on last time.

"Nah, I'm good."

So, that is my story of a glorious single life.

My neighbor moved in with her husband 2 years ago. Her husband is an over the road truck driver, so he’s gone 6 days out of the week mostly. Sometimes he’ll be home for the weekend but for the most part he’s gone a lot. When he’s home he drinks until he passes out in the backyard, or go out to a bar. They have no children, so she’s all alone when he’s gone.
When he would leave, she would ask me to help her with little things, and being a good neighbor, I would always help the little lady. I’m 52 and my wife decided to leave me a good 10 years ago, so instead of going through a shit ton of financial loss (again), and having my heart break (again) I just decided that I didn’t want any relationships and that I’d just play the field and fuck whoever came my way. My neighbor (we’ll call her Jessica) is 36, and always wanted to chat me up when she saw me outside. I’d always be nice and friendly, talking about the weather, and just general bullshit going on.
We grew into pretty good friends, if she seen me outside sometimes she’d call over to me to help her with something – usually some handyman issue that her husband never fixed. Things really took an interesting turn 6 months ago, she called me over to see why her stove wasn’t working and I immediately found that the gas was intentionally turned off to the stove.
She knew I knew, and she knew she was caught. Jessica was embarrassed, and sat down on a chair in the kitchen and started to cry.
“I’m just so fucking lonely. I’m sorry for bugging you.”
I consoled her, told her that I was her friend and that she could always talk to me.
She got up, and hugged me really tight, I could feel her pushing her tits against me and her hands gripping on to my shirt as she sobbed.
“I’m really fucking lonely…” she murmured. Our eyes met, we kissed, and we fucked.
As you can see from the picture, Jessica isn’t a bad looking woman. Her raven black hair, her lovely tits – she’s got a lot going on for her. Since we first fucked, when her husband is away, she’s always over at my house and even spends the night sometimes. She’s admitted she has deep feelings for me, and I have to say I do have feelings for her too. We’ve been fucking behind her hubbies back for a good 5 months now, and I’ve never used protection. Little lady has a bit of a fetish for creampies, she says her husband never touches her anymore and they’ve been married for 8 years. She awkwardly admitted that she can’t remember the last time he came inside her.
She’s been talking about filing for divorce, selling the house and getting an apartment – but I told her that she didn’t need to get an apartment because she’s basically living with me when her hubby is away. Hell, my bedroom has bras and panties laying around half the time because she leaves her clothes at my house half the time.
When I told her that she didn’t need an apartment, she lit up and was excited.
“I totally would love to be in your arms every fucking night,” she paused, and blushed.
“I’m so fucked,” she said as a tear rolled down her face.
I was confused, “what? What is wrong?”
“You don’t want to know, I just realized something.”
I shook my head, “what is it babe?” And then I panicked a bit, “are you pregnant?”
She laughed, “no… not at all. I just realized I’m in love with you and it’s not just any little crush, I’m madly in love with you and I don’t know what the fuck to do about all this shit, I need to get a divorce. I’ll go see a lawyer tomorrow.”
My heart stopped, fucking hell time stopped, but words came out of my mouth that I wasn’t even trying to say, “I love you too.”
I fucked her again, looking into her eyes as I came inside her.
Currently she has filed for divorce; her husband didn’t seem to mind and doesn’t even know I’m banging his wife. He’s talked to me a couple times over the fence of our properties.
“You’ve been a good neighbor bro, but the house is up for sale and I’m moving away. She can go do whatever. We really lost our connection a while ago, she got mad because she found used condoms that I forgot to throw away in my truck. I mean you’re a man right? When you’re on the road and some cracked out lot lizard is pounding on your door for a $20 fuck, why deny it.”
I just nodded my head, “yeah men have needs.”
He grunted, “yeah, the fuck she think happens on the road? She’s a dead fuck anyway, fuck we haven’t fucked in probably two years.”
That was the last time I saw him. Jessica is living in the house until it’s sold, but always comes over – she has a key to my house. Every night we’re having fun, she makes me feel like I’m 18 years old again. I’m not sure that we’ll get married or anything like that, but it sure is nice to have a beautiful woman in my arms every night. Jessica is planning on getting off her birth control pills, she did ask me if I wanted to be a father – and I told her that I’d love nothing more than to inseminate her beautiful body with my cum. So, I might be breeding her soon. Fucked up thing is, that’s her word for it, “breed me daddy.”
She likes to be on top and loves doggy style too. Gripping her soft tits while I cum inside her is fucking amazing.
She knows I go on porn sites, we’ve discussed it because I brought it up a while ago. Jessica actually loves watching porn, and doesn’t care that I take her picture. I hope Jessica stays with me for a while. She’s a very nice woman, literally tells me what’s on her mind, we talk about all kinds of shit, 100% open and honest with each other too.
Sometimes life sucks, but if you wait and let it flow, it will reward you.

I used to work retail at a very well known tech store in my mid20s. I was the go-to-guy for all problems customers had. It was a very conservative part of the state where even the hint of possibly being gay was enough for someone to get fired. I needed the job.

We had one customer who was an older man, near his 70s, who was fun to joke around with and shoot the shit. He'd tell some dirty jokes now and again and we'd laugh.

Time went on and I ended up going to his house to perform tech related duties for cash outside of work. Most of the time it was nothing big but every now and again he'd screw something up and I'd get a good payday. He'd tell his friends about me and get me some extra cash for working on their stuff.

One day I was at one of his friend's houses, an older man too (mid60s), working on the guy's computer. The guy had made some innuendo about wanting head, etc. I brushed him off like I usually did as although I'm bi I wasn't into older guys.

After a bit of silence I turned around to tell him something and he was standing there, not more than six inches away from my face, with his old hard cock in his hand. He offered me extra to suck him off, I said no. He said he wasn't going to take no for an answer and we could do it the hard way or the easy way. I tried to talk my way out of it for a minute or two but he grabbed my head and shoved his cock in my mouth. It was such perfect timing on his part I was sure he'd done it before.

As I struggled he locked his hands behind my head and started roughly fucking my mouth, his old hard cock moving in and out at a hurried pace, getting deeper with each thrust. When he had enough in my mouth to make him happy he held me on it as I gagged. I was slapping my hands on his thighs, trying to tell him I couldn't breath, but he held it longer until finally letting go and pulling his cock out. Spit and a bit of blood were on his cock as he pulled it out.

I coughed, spat on the floor and wiped the tears from my eyes that had come naturally. I put a hand up telling him to hold on as I caught my breath but it didn't mean anything to him as he again put his hands on my head and tried forcing his cock in my mouth. I got a hand around it and started stroking it, holding him off long enough to tell him I'd suck him off. He removed his hands, looked at me, at his cock, and made a face of, "well, what are you waiting for?"

I stroked his cock a bit more as I prepared myself then gave him a messy blowjob. After a few minutes he told me to stop and strip so he could watch me play with myself as I sucked him. I complied.

I sucked him for another five minutes or so (fucker wouldn't cum) before he pulled his cock away. It was slimy with my spit. My mouth hurt and my lips were beginning to swell. He told me that because he had to fight for a blowjob that I owed him a piece of ass. At this point I just wanted it over with, but I said nothing. He told me to bend over a large desk he had in the room. I did so and not a minute later his cock was in my ass pounding away like it was the first time he'd ever fucked. He kept at it for at least fifteen minutes, barely ever slowing down, calling me all sorts of things.

I felt a spurt of something in my ass and realized the guy was cumming, and that he'd gone in raw. He shot his load deep inside me, held himself there for a moment, then pulled out. He grabbed some tissue, wiped himself off, told me to get dressed and leave. He gave me the money for the service call, a little extra thrown in for the "extra service", and I left.

I thought about reporting it as it was most definitely rape but I came to terms with it. I told the 70 year old guy that I wasn't going back to the mid60s guy's house. He asked why, I said I had my reasons, and that was that.

About a month and a half later the 70 year old called me and said he had messed something up on his machine, asked if I could come over. I went over later that night, fixed his machine, and we sat bullshitting. I went to go to the bathroom and he said he was going to pop a movie in. I went in, did my business, then came back out.

The 70 year old was sitting on the couch, naked, stroking himself. On the TV was me, getting pounded from behind by his mid60s friend. The 70 year old said that he wanted the same service as his friend. I was pissed and yelled and screamed and let out a barrage of language about how the mid60s guy had recorded that. The 70 year old told me that they'd planned it for months and that if I didn't do what they said they'd make sure the video got around, ruining my life. He also made note of the extra cash I had taken and said they'd turn me in for prostitution.

I plopped down on the couch and asked what he wanted. He said all I had to do was whatever they said until they were bored.

I agreed.

The 70 year old wanted to replay what was going on in the video so I sucked his cock for a bit before getting on my hands and knees on his floor. He fucked my ass from behind as he made me watch the video. He came in my ass and told me that he'd call.

For the next year and a half I sucked and fucked him, his mid60s friend, and quite a few of their friends. They passed me around and turned me out to anyone they felt like, always recording it all and always raw. They were having a BBQ? I was in the back bedroom, on a mattress, ready to be used by anyone that was there at any time and they did so. They'd have parties where I would spend the time moving from one to the next sucking their cocks. They'd take turns, gang up on me, everything. They used and abused me how they saw fit.

I hated it for the longest time. I hated that they had power over me, that they raped me repeatedly, that they were able to use me whenever they wanted. Eventually I grew to anticipate it, then to look forward to it, to finally enjoying it completely. They had turned me into a male cockslut that enjoys old man cock.

To this day, even though they're almost all dead now and I've moved far away, I jerk off about it all and will gladly bend over for any old cock that asks. They may have started with an unwilling participant but ended up turning me into someone that begs for old cock.

I couldn't be happier.

I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.

I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.

She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.

9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm,  were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.

9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.

The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing.  Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave  8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms. 

I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips,  sits down and  moans,  it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten,  her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.

 Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city. 

We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was  the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.

The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went

The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out  changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.

Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out.  I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week. 

I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and  her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion)  she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.

Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.

My old fuck buddies daughter sucked cock better then her Mother

So I decided to well confess this but more less tell you guys and girls about my old fuck buddy and her daughter Sorry guys there r no pics. This happen many years ago and read a post today about a daughter walking in on a mother and got me remembering my experience.

About 5 years ago my ex girlfriends cousin Destiny and I always had a thing for each other but I was dating her cousin but we still flirted but that was it . Well ended up braking up with my girlfriend and didn't see Destiny anymore for about six months then went to a bar and ran into her we caught up on whats been going on and had a few beers one thing let to another and ended up back at her house . Let me tell you what Destiny looks like she is 5'1" tops very long Black hair nice hour glass figure not fat Nice full Dcup breasts and a nice round ass She has a 13 yo daughter but you wouldnt be able to tell she ever had a kid at all no stretch marks her tits her all natural n full sagged a little but nothing like you would think they would she was hot and in great shape .
So any way we end up back at her place and fuck our brains out I didnt realize how freaky she was we basically fucked in every room in her house even in the back yard she was a great dirty talking girl loved cum tied her up blind folded her it was great. Well the next morning we woke up fucked again and then we had the talk since I was with her cousin for a few years and I know the whole family we couldnt really date but we fuck so well together we decided to be fuck buddies . Worked for me so the next night I got a call from her wanted to fuck so this went on everytime her daughter was gone at a friends house or at her fathers . So one morning after we had a wild night I walked out of the bed room and her daughter was there she was suppose to be at her fathers. We didnt want to let her know because she knew me well and knew I was with her Aunt Michelle for a few years so kind of strange but she looked at me and was a little shocked I walked out of her mothers room she is old enough to know what was going on she kinda laughed while she ate her breakfast and said Mom always had a crush on you and then her mother came out when she heard her voice and asked why she wasn't at her dads well guess her and her dad got into a fight and her dad dropped her off . So we all kinda talked and her and her daughter were close and so it was cool she wouldnt say anything that me and her mother were hooking up she was more mature then your average teenager. So as I went to the bathroom and came out they were giggling and laughing . Figured they were talking about me well so a few more weeks came over a few times and even came over watched movies with them both . We went about 2 weeks with out seeing each other and she gives me a call and right when I pick up She says Kayla is gone to a friends and you need to get over here and fuck me and she hangs up . I go over there and I had a key I walked in and I heard the shower turn off right when I walked in and I go to her room really fast and hide in the closet I wanted to scare her . So she comes out of the shower she walks to the end of the bed and has her back to the closet and drying off I burst out of the closet she yells and I push her down on the bed and she relizes that it is me and laughed and we fuck really hard it was fun . We decided to go out and have a few drinks went out she was all over me all night talking dirty had a great night out on the way home she started giving me head on the ride home. We walk in the house she strips down and we start fucking in the living room floor I flip her over and start fucking her doggiestyle she has a great ass I am really going at she is moaning we are both close to cumming then the door opens and her daughter walks in we both look at her and she is looking at us all of us shocked but at the same time excited I know I was was looking at her daughter dead in the face while I have my cock in her mothers pussy and still pumping her pussy it seemed like she stood there for 5 mins looking but it was only really like 30 sec before she kind of hurried into her room . But me and Zondra just keep going and then I pulled my cock out of her pussy and she spun around opened her mouth and I cam all over her face and in her mouth. We got up and went into the room and both both in the shower and still really drunk and she said did Kayla come home or did I imagine that I told her yes and she said this might sound bad but that turned me on her looking at us and I said well it kinda turned me on to. Got out of the shower got in bed fucked again and fell asleep. Next morning Kayla was up when we walked out into the livingroom and she said you guys are crazy and laughed at us ended up finding out she left her friends house cuz she was get on her nerves . I ended up staying at the house for the next few days I started to notice that Zondra would crack the door when we had sex and would grab my cock infront of her daughter from time to time not super obvious but I am sure she saw her mother grab my cock at least once and everytime she did grab me a few mins later we would end up fucking and she would open the door more and more and when she was riding my cock one time I had to say something so I said "Honey are you trying to get us caught by your daughter again ? " She said yea I am it really turned me on alot ever since it happen I have been imagining her walking in on us again while we are fucking am Ia sick person ? I said no honey it is a turn on to me as well I have thought about it to and thats when she stared cumming and started to even squirt it was hot. We talked more and more about it really turned us both on on . I ended up going home for a few days Desity called me and asked if I wanted to come over to watch a movie. I get there Kyla is there and they are both ready to watch the movie Kayla was in the chair just to the right of the sofa and infront of the sofa me and Destiny were sitting on the sofa back and to the left of the Chair Kayla was sitting on . We were about 15 mins into the movie and Destiny starts rubbing on my cock through my pants and started getting me hard I whisper what are you doing she is right there all she has to do is turn her head and she will see and Destiny says yea I know it is a turn on isnt it ? I went with it then she took it a step further and started unzipping my pants really slow so Kayla wouldnt hear the zipper. She reached inside my pants and grabbed my cock and pulled it out right there and started to stroke my cock and whispered in my ear " I am really wet right now thinking about Kayla turning her head and seeing your huge cock in my hand I really want to fuck in front of her. " As she stroked my cock I got harder and harder and imaging Kayla watching us then Destiny went down on my cock and started slowly sucking my cock right there in the living room not more then 5 feet away from her daughter holy fuck I was so turned on my cock was really really hard I was looking over at Kayla while her mother was sucking me off and I looked forward toward the tv and noticed that the glass in the entertainment center was acting like a mirror and I saw that Kayla was watching us though the reflection in the glass and thats when I started cumming in Destiny's mouth it was so hot Destiny swallowed every last drop of my cum and she sat up put my cock back in my pants and she smiled and we started watching the movie and not more then a min after I zipped up Kayla got up and went to the bathroom . I whisperd to her Kayla was watching us through the glass in the entertainment center and she said holy shit I didnt even think of that but wow feel my pussy and took my hand and put it down her pants she was soaked she cam while she was sucking my cock her pants were all wet . I noticed that Kayla was still in the bathroom and it has been a long time I said I bet she is in there playing with her self to Destiny and she said yea probably and she also said and I noticed that you were really hard harder then normal it turns you on having my daughter watch me suck your cock to well of course honey .
Kayla comes out of the bathroom and just to let you know I have a rather large cock a little bigger then normal and my cock was still hard and you could totally see I was still hard through my pants and Kayla looked straight at my cock and we both saw her her mother and me both we got up went to her room and left to door wide open and she said I know you saw her look straight at your cock and I was like yes Destiny said fuck me right now that was so hot took off her pants got on the bed doggiestyle and her pussy was just dripping and I slide my cock into her and not more then 5 strokes she was cumming we werent in the bedroom more then 10 mins shew put on new pants and went out and watched the rest of the movie . Things like this has happen over the next few weeks more and more and one time me and Kayla looked straight at each other and she watched me fuck her mother for at least 2 mins her mothers face was in the pillow and the door was open and she was walking down the hallway to the bathroom and I looked at her and she watched as I slowly stroked my cock in and out of her mothers pussy it was so fucking hot A few days after that when me and Destiny were just fucking Kayla was going Destiny asked me while I was fucking her if I ever imagen fucking Kayla and I stopped mid stroke and said what are you saying she told me not to stop just keep fucking her while we talk and I said can't say I havent kinda of thought about it but I dont think I ever could just fantasy but yea I am sorry if that upsets you and she said no I had a dream the other night that I caught you fucking her and it turned me on a lot in my dream watching your huge cock in her pussy I think I have some issues and laughed and I did to we finished and sat there talking about this whole fantasy thing we decided the whole thing about having her daughter watch us is great and fun and hopefully it will happen but that is as far as it will ever go but the fantasy about me fucking her daughter is nothing but fantasy and we can dirty talk about it but no further then that. She told me what turns her on the most is of her daughter seeing my cock and how big it is and she knows her daughter is a virgin but she has done things with guys because she has told her but I found out that Kayla has a situation with her vagina that she has a condition that her pussy is smaller then normal I forgot what it is called but I guess Kayla has sucked a few cocks and even got her pussy licked by a girl. So they were pretty close and talked a lot . So I didnt see destiny for a week and I get a call from Kayla at 130 in the morning and she was a little drunk she explained that her moms work changed her shifts to the over night shift witch I already knew and that she decided to have a few friends over and some bous came over and wont leave it was just a girls night so I went over there and by the time I got there the boys were pulling away and the other two girls that she had over were passed out drunk. I sit her at the table and you could tell she was a little tipsy but she was maintaining pretty well . We are sitting and talking she asking me not to tell her mom told her I wouldn't as long as she cleaned up I even told her I would help as wel were cleaning she said so I know I wouldnt ever ask you this other then being drunk but what is it with you and my mother fucking with the doors open her sucking you off in the living room while we are watching a movie what is that all about ? I explained that me and her mother were very sexual compatible and we cant control each other sometimes . I didnt want to say well we get turned on when you watch that would not be the greatest thing to say . She said well it almost seems like you guys want to get caught and I smiled and said well there is a excitement about being caught . I told her sorry I will try to calm things down a little more and she said well that's fine I have caught mom masturbating more then once doesn't really bother me that much I guess it kinda is exciting as well for me a little "Oh my god I cant believe she just said that " she couldn't either she kinda realized what she said to and kinda stop talking and then after a few mins of being quite she said I have to say one thing thought and I said what is that and all she said was WOW!!!!!!! I laughed and said well thank you I guess if I am thinking what you are saying wow about and she said you are totally welcome . So we got finished cleaning up and I told her I was going to just crash her for the night in her mothers room . I gave her a hug and she thanked me and she went into her room and I went into her mothers and from leaving the door open all the time I just got use to leaving it open I sat at the computer and turn it on went to the files of the movies me and Destiny had filmed of each other and grabbed the lube and stripped down and started to watch our home made movies and jerk off I was faced away from the door when I heard the bed creek looked behind me real fast it was Kayla sitting down I grabbed my pants next to me and covered up and she said can I watch ? I said I don't know if that is a great idea she said oh come on I have watched you fuck my mother . I tured in the chair all the way around with my pants still covering my cock . I just pulled my pants from covering me and she was sitting on the bed not more then 5 feet away and once she saw my cock her eyes got huge and she got red so I grabbed the lube and lubed back up and started to stroke my cock right infront of her . Well Kayla is a little hottie she was about 4'9" tiny little thing nice little ass on her little hips and her chest was actually developing rather well just like her mother she had to be close to a full c on her little frame very long straight blond hair and nice little pouty full lips . What she was wearing while I was jacking off in front of her was little soccer shorts that showed off her cute butt and a pink tight wife beater with a red bra. So while she watches me she doesnt say a word and neither do I and she never took her eyes off of my cock not for one second I was imagining her completely naked playing with her self and I started to feel myself started to cum and I shot the first stream of cum straight up in the air and landed on my chest and the next streams of cum I pointed forward toward her onto the floor and she watched the whole thing and loved it I stood up and started walking to the bathroom to clean up and she watched as I cleaned myself up and then wiped up the floor right in front of her she still not saying a word then she said " I have to say you have the biggest nicest dick I have ever seen my mother is one lucky girl no wonder why she has been so happen since you guys have been fooling around " Then she looked at my cock again since I was still naked from the waist down and said WOW and said she is going to bed and walked out .
I wake up the next morning to Destiny sucking my cock to wake me up she had just got home from work and we ended up fucking and after she asked what I was doing her and I told her I just wanted to surprise her when she got off work since we havent seen much of each other lately. I got up went to work and she called me later that night and asked if I wanted to come over for another movie I came over and they had already started the movie and watching the previews Kayla was laying on the floor wearing little loose shirts and a tank top with a blanket and a pillow it was a little chilly out looked at the sofa and Destiny was laying down on the sofa covered up with a blanket and a tank top as well Then she lifted the covers to let me lay down and she had no bottoms on at all that just turned me on really bad and I undid my pants right there in front of her and Kayla was facing the tv even took off my boxers and laid behind her and she whipered holy shit that was hot and I guided my cock between her ass cheeks from behind and my cock slide right in she was completely wet when I slide all the way in she whimpered just a little but loud enough to hear it . I look again in the glass in the entertainment center and I see that Kayla is watching us through the glass and I whispered to Destiny to look in the glass and she did and we all knew that we were all watching each other so I started fucking her a little harder and it got hot under the blanket and I pulled it off the bottom of us and opened her legs up so Kayla could get a good look at my cock going in and out of her mothers pussy and then Kayla moved more shifted and then Destiny said look and pionted at Kayla's ass we could both see right up her shorts and I was looking straight at her pink little pussy fuck my cock got hard and I was about to cum . Then out of no where I pulled Destiny's hair back to me so I could whisper in her ear and I grabbed her tit and and said "I bet you would love to see my huge cock in that little pussy" Then destiny push her ass back against my cock so I could put my whole cock deep inside her pussy and she started to cum and I covered her mouth and I cam as well I cam inside her pussy. and Kayla was still watching through the glass and we were looking at her. Then I pulled the covers back over us and then Kayla got up just then and went to the bathroom and stayed in there for 155 mins we both knew she was in there playing with her pussy. Destiny sat up and got on the floor in front of me and as I sat up she said I want to suck the cum off your cock and she started and Kayla could walk out any sec but she didnt care then we heard the toilet flush and she jumped up and we both covered up Kayla came out just as we were covering up she looked at us shock her head and laid back down and we watched the movie after the movie we both got up went to the bedroom to take a shower and fir her to get ready I asked if I could just crash here since it was late and my roommate had company over she didnt have a problem with it . She went to work told me good night and told Kayla I was staying the night and to get to bed and she headed out the door . I got a text not more then 5 mins after she left and here is or conversation I saved it after all these years cuz it really turned me on

Destiny : So I have to say this that when I saw Kayla watching us through the glass made me think a little more

Me : What about ?

Destiny : I really want her to watch me suck your cock full on her watching every min of it from the time I pull your cock out of your pants until you cum in my mouth

Me : Wow honey that is kinda getting my dick hard again

Destiny : I know you got off at looking at her pussy because you came almost right after that

Me : Yea I did well she has a pretty pussy just like her mother and I know you loved the thought of my cock inside of her pussy

Destiny : now your just sucking up to me she has a much prettier pussy then me but we got to stop talking about this I am at work and I cant be all hot and bothered while I am working

Me : Well have fun I am going to jerk off thinking about you sucking my cock while Kayla watches and learns how to suck cock :)

Destiny : Oh you suck LOL well hey no fucking my daughter unless I am thre LOL

Me : Oh stop lol

I walk out to the living room and sit down and turn on the TV hoping Kayla would come out and I hope I would get to jerk off in front of her again . After about 30 mins and a few beers I hear Kayla's door open and she walks out in a over sized tshirt very thin as well she had no bra I could tell because she was nipping out. She walks to the fridge and grabs a beer and walks over to me opens it and says " Can I see it again " She sat down right next to me and said I watched you guys through the glass in then cabinet and I really liked it I went to the bath room and played with my self . I was shocked at how open she was being and I asked her what has changed since the other night when you were so kinda shy about it but now you are all about dont get me wrong honey I like it but what has changed . She told me she can't get the thought of my cock out of her head and has been thinking about it ever since I jerked off infront of her. I said well this time can I see a little something and she said what do you mean ? I said I will masturbate and you will masturbate it is called mutual masturbation . I stood up and started taking off my pants and once I got my boxers off I was semi hard and she reached out and grabbed my cock and my cock got hard right away I was standing up and she was sitting down and she looked up at me and said I had to touch it my god it is heavy to and then she let it go . I sat down next to her and started stroking my cock and she jumped up real fast and went to her mothers room and came back out with the lube and sat back down and handed it to me but I said well why dont you put it on

Sorry have to run but I will post more later

Here's another confession from the strange and wonderful sex life I've had, my cousin gave me a blowjob in a hotel bed.

My grandmother (I guess our grandmother) had just passed away so that would have made me 23. I flew out to the Chicago area for her funeral and ended up in a nearby hotel with my cousin on the night before the rest of my family arrived. (I wasn't thinking about it then but who booked the hotel room?)

My cousin Sandra has always been hot to me. I saw her on the summers when we went out to visit my mom's side of the family. They were out in the Evanston area while we lived out east. (Northshore-ish). She's about 10 years older than me but growing up I always felt like she was like an older sister. She's a dirty blonde, with a quick wit, funny with a dark streak. Good looking as all hell, incidentally.

I remember her a lot from when I was young. I remember she smoked Benson & Hedges and was into the Dead (Grateful). She was more free spirited than the rest of the family which was a comfort to a kid who's always been a kind of a black sheep without really trying. I loved to watch her smoke butts in front of the family 'cause I was still hiding it (about 12 years old) We could talk about things I couldn't share with other people. She was much cooler than the rest of the family and always felt like a partner in crime.

So I didn't really see her much for my late teens and early twenties 'cause family had already passed away, ties had loosened. She married a guy and they had two kids. After a period of years, I guess it had gone downhill a bit; he was a chef and drinking too much, staying out too late. That's when my grandmother passed away and we ended up in bed together.

Sandra had picked me up from the airport and we had a short drive. We caught up and talked into the night before going to bed. She filled me in on her husband a bit, though I learned more later. She still felt just like an older sister and it was as if we had picked it up right where we left off. There were a couple of drinks at the bar. I don't know why I didn't think it was odd that there was one big bed in the room instead of two when we got there. (Last minute booking, did she plan it?) So we end up in one big bed together, sad because of all the circumstances and still catching up.

We' re quieting down in bed and I'm on my back with her on her side facing me. We are cuddling a bit after the conversations we've had. Her hand is on my bare chest and I notice the feeling of all of the skin on my stomach. I start to get a some tension in my balls as I'm thinking about her hands and my bare skin. The room is dark and there is only some highlight to see. My heart starts pounding as my mind wanders in fantasy. We aren't talking anymore.

Sandra slid her hand a little down my stomach as she gives me a little hug. She's wearing a dark statin of some color that has some thin straps because I can feel the skin of her arms across me. I'm lying as still as I can. My heart is pounding as her hand gets a little lower and I'm imagining the moment that my cock will get hard enough to reach out and touch it. Minutes pass.

My heart must have been beating in my stomach. I bet it gave her the confidence because she reached slowly down and put her fingers over the stretch in my boxers. The feeling was hot and electric. There were no words. I felt like I was out of breath but trying to be still as she gently squeezed my cock through my underwear. I am stiff as a rod at this point and holding her just a little tighter with my left arm thats wrapped around her.

She plays with my cock in this soft and electrifying way in the dark for a few minutes while my heart is pounding before she slides back the covers from my waist. We haven't and don't make any eye contact. My stomach is bare to the air and I can look down with my eyes to see her hand on my cock.

She quickly shifts down and moves her head onto my belly, with her dirty blonde hair spilling. I feel the cool air on my cock as she pulls my underwear around my throbbing cock and down. This is where I have my first real reaction as I shift my hips so that my boxers will slide down a bit and let my cock free.

The air is cool, my cock is hard and I feel the warmth and wetness of my cousin's mouth on the head of my dick. She slips down and I'm inside of her mouth. She is slow and it is quiet and she sucks me. Her head bobs up and the the tension in my lower stomach feels like I'm doing curls with a dumptruck on my chest. She swirls her tongue on my cock and it's just about the end for me. Two more thrusts down on my cock and the heat just busts into her mouth. I grabbed the back of her neck and just squeezed. I pumped a full load right into the back of her mouth. I was tensed up for what was probably close to a minute.

After she swallowed my cum she pulled my boxers up gently, shifted back up in bed and laid with me again as though nothing had ever happened. Sandra and I laid there holding each other the night before a funeral. We've never talked about it and it's never happened again. The only times I see her these days is on Facebook and that's why I want to share this story, to re-live it a bit.

Some words to the wise. Shooting Advice from various Concealed Carry Instructors. If you own a gun, you will appreciate this. If not, you should get one and learn how to use it:
A; Guns have only two enemies rust and politicians.
B; Its always better to be judged by 12 than carried by 6.
C; Cops carry guns to protect themselves, not you.
D; Never let someone or something that threatens you get inside arm�s length.
E; Never say "I�ve got a gun." If you need to use deadly force, the first sound they hear should be the safety clicking off.
F; The average response time of a 911 call is 23 minutes, the response time of a .357 is 1400 feet per second.
G; The most important rule in a gunfight is: Always win - cheat if necessary.
H; Make your attacker advance through a wall of bullets . . . You may get killed with your own gun, but he'll have to beat you to death with it, cause it'll be empty.
I; If you�re in a gun fight:
1/ If you're not shooting, you should be loading.
2/ If you're not loading, you should be movin,
3/ If you're not movin', you're dead.
J; In a life and death situation, do something . . . It may be wrong, but do something!
K; If you carry a gun, people call you paranoid. Nonsense! If you have a gun, what do you have to be paranoid about?
L; You can say 'stop' or 'alto' or any other word, but a large bore muzzle pointed at someone's head is pretty much a universal language.
M; You cannot save the planet, but you may be able to save yourself and your family.

Nothing in life is Sacred

I have got to confess, because I have been dying to tell somebody and I can’t. In fact I have to be vague here as well but at least I can tell the story. I have been fat, overweight, chubby etc, etc, etc all my life. Not too bad but more so than women would except. I have actually been in better shape than most of the thin people I have known in my life. But you can’t see health, you see shape. Anyhow after turning 48 I thought about how much I have been working physical jobs that people can’t handle for very long, and I have been working them for 30 years. Yet they have been rewarded with drop dead gorgeous women when they had nothing to offer them. I didn’t feel like I had my share of women period, and none of them were the drop dead gorgeous ones. Also there wasn’t a lot of fun. They always wanted to get married, or at least be settled but I never experienced what I wanted from these women, nor have I experienced the woman I wanted.

After spending a year and a half fending off, avoiding and running from a particular woman who I did not want, I said I have to change this. I saw the total breakdown of any sense of order in relationships. For the most part the ultimate gaol isn’t marriage and family, and there is no such thing as dating anymore. It’s just fucking on impulse, if it last it last if it doesn’t and there more where that came from. Virtue has no value and people have no conscious. That’s what I wanted. I was left out of that. But I didn’t want to do drugs, I never have and don’t want to now. I looked at my self and said I’m healthier than most people I know younger than I am, and people are so quick to respond to looks only. So I endeavored to lose weight and tone up. This wasn’t that difficult because I worked out most of my life, I just never had a goal with it to be thin a muscular.

I dropped a lot of weight within three months. (Everything gets vague from here on out because there are some details I cannot reveal, and there are some I don’t want to reveal because those details may identify myself or other people) Everyone greeted me as if I just moved into town. It was like I was a new person but they have known me for years. Because I had lost a lot of weight it was easier to do more exercises including push ups, sit ups, jumping rope and weight lifting. I spent the next four months dedicated to getting up extremely early in the morning and working out at home then going to the gym in the evening and working out again. I had worked up to 250 push ups, 250 sit ups every morning and I was doing a vigorous evening work out at the gym. I was so focused I never looked in the mirror until I was getting burnt out. Then I couldn’t believe the transformation. Even I had to admit I was looking like I was in my twenties.

My great confession is that after this I didn’t play by the rules. I was willing to do everything taboo. I went to strip clubs looking for the hottest girls because I knew they would do things if they thought you were hot. I picked up girls at bars, and went out with girls whom I had no possibility of a relationship with only because I knew that they would fuck me be if they thought I was “hot.” But this wasn’t that great. I was fucking someone all the time but these women had all been had. I wanted something I could celebrate. Then it happened.

It started with a bikini contest. I was taking photos and I met a girl there. She didn’t excite me at first because I thought she would never have interest in me. But she and I became friendly. She still never showed interest in me but we did talk to each other. She won the contest which is always a plus. But she was getting married and her fiancé was out of the country. Her and I got together to take some more photos (this was months later after the contest) and this time she wanted to take nude photos. (Can’t post any because they are under contract.) In the conversation about her taking nude photos she revealed to me that she and her fiancé are admitted sex freaks. In fact because of their “condition” thats what has united them. That’s also why they have an agreement. As long as it wasn’t personal (whatever that means) they could have sex with someone else in each others absence. She told me so casually and we had known each other for several months now so I didn’t think I was going to be that person for her. However during our photo shoot she became more and more comfortable and would lean on me allowing her breast to lay against me while reviewing the photos. And she eventually did it naked. Then she leaned on me holding my arm, I could tell she was getting tired and without thinking I reached around backward an put my hand on her waist to hold her. This of course pulled my arm close into her body and her tits where now pressed firmly on me. She didn’t reject me holding her, but still she was so casual I still didn’t think it was going anywhere. As my arm got tired I allowed my hand to slip down to her ass. She didn’t say anything until we were down reviewing the latest set of photos. Then as we she was preparing to take another set she told me… “By the way I felt that.”

Up until now the photos we took were nude and provocative but artistic. Now she wanted to do explicit ones, for her fiancé. From the very start it was like she was different, even her face was sexually stimulating. I took advantage of this set touch her, feeling her tits as I arranged her hair, even toughing her pussy to get the best shot. But the best was taking a video of her masturbating. I told her not to spit, or use lotion or anything like that. I told her it would be far more stimulating if she made her natural wetness appear on film. She didn’t think she could do that so I told her I would help her outside of the cameras frame. Once I zoomed in on her pussy I just caressed her legs and back. The shot was perfect. You could see her as she began to get wet to her dripping, her pussy pulsate when she had her orgasm and the rush of cum that escaped and left her pussy covered with cream.

This time when she reviewed the video she acted as if she just finished having sex. She stood in front of me and pulled both my arms around her. I was already hard, had been for quite some time. Now her ass was pressed into my cock, her body was hot like a furnace and the aroma of her pussy was strong. I couldn’t help myself any longer. As she watched herself I moved my hands up an down her body only lightly feeling her tits, softly pulling her nipples and rubbing her pussy with out reaching between her legs. Nothing was certain yet. But after she saw herself cum she got excited and loudly says “Oh My God!! That is hot.” At that point I put my fingers between her legs and rub her pussy to soak my fingers in her cum. I pull my hand up an put it in front of her. Her cum is dripping off my fingers. I feel her grab my waist with both hands as she again says “Oh My God.”

I asked her if she had cum like that before. She said if she did she never saw it, because she always used spit or or some kind of lubricant. Then she froze, not realizing what we were doing she was now aware of it. She said she had to stop, reminding me she was a sex freak and was getting too carried away. My cock was pressed on her ass and she reached around to grab it as she pulled away but when she touched it she quickly turn around still with her hands on it and said “Wow that’s big. How long have you been like this?” I assume she meant how long have I been hard while we where shooting. I told her it started when she began reviewing the photos naked. She asked if she could see it so I dropped my pants and she held it again. She said she couldn’t believe how big it was. Then she stepped closer into me and put my cock between her legs, reached up and hugged me fully pressing her body into mine. She squeezed my cock against her pussy as far as she could with her thighs. Her pussy was hot and still wet. I pull her into me and she said “I have to have you. But this has to be our secret.” I kissed her and she kissed like I have never kissed anyone before. When we stopped I realized she was jerking me off with her thighs. I had a girl do this to me before but never like this. She was using her pussy like it was her hand. I told her I can keep a secret and we began kissing again. I feared I was going to cum then I realized that is what she wanted. I picked her up and wrapped her legs around me with one hand she reached behind her and held my cock against her pussy. She was still gyrating on my cock. She knew I was going o cum and told me to tell her when I’m ready. After another wild kiss that drove me crazy. I told her I was ready.

She told me to look at her. She got on her knees and put only the head of my cock in her mouth. Rolling her tongue over my head and using her lips to kiss it while stroking the shaft in a rolling motion. She again said “ Watch me baby.” and looked right into my eyes. I exploded, initially hitting her lips she opened her mouth held out her tongue and I came what seemed like forever into her mouth over her tongue. Her tongue was coated with I finished. There was some still clinging to her lips when she closed her mouth still staring into my eyes as she rolled the cum in her mouth. She wanted me to see her savor it. She then pulled my cock to push more cum out. Then kissing it again used her tongue and fingers to collect what she could squeeze out of my cock as well as what was still on her lips. Satisfied she got it all she rolled it in her mouth some more and swallowed as she stood up.

She asked me how that was and I couldn’t help but reply that it was wonderful. She told me she just loved cum, and everything about sex while still stroking my cock. She told me that she honestly didn't plan on having sex with me but it was the masturbating that began to turn her on. She was still stroking my cock and it wasn’t limp yet when I suddenly (to her) leaned into her and kissed her again. At first it wasn’t as wild as before but slowly warmed up to it. After wards she took a deep breath and said “Wow! Where did that come from?” She said no one wants to kiss after their cum has been in her mouth. I told when a girl actually likes to suck cock her mouth is much more alive after she does it. So I really wanted to kiss her. This turned her on and she began kissing me again. This time she was going crazy. She continued to stoke my cock until it got hard again. Then I laid her on the floor. I was kissed until my mouth was getting tired. Then I kissed her neck and worked my way to her tits. I felt like I was ready to pop again, But I wanted to taste her first. I got to her stomach and the smell of her pussy was overwhelming. I could only imagine how hot that pussy was if I could smell it this far away. I wanted her going wild so I still didn’t dive right into it. I kissed around the top of her pussy and thighs while caressing her inner thighs as well. I could feel her heat and juices but I had no idea what to I was going to get.

I was ready and lifted her legs so I could get my face on her pussy. When I did this the strong aroma of her pussy went up my nose and momentarily stopped me from breathing. Then I just took a deep breath to savor her scent. I looked at her pussy and it was like nothing I had ever seen before. Her cum was dripping out with air bubbles and she was so wet it looked like shampoo in her hair. I was so excited I almost popped just from seeing it. There was even a small puddle forming on the floor. I picked her up with her legs around my neck and moved to the couch we were using for our shoot. I wanted to get all of this. Instead of going right for her pussy I kissed and licked her thighs and all around her pussy. Little by little cleaning up all of her cum as I did it. Even sucking the cum out of her pussy hair. I may be just as much of a sex freak as she because I love everything about a woman. Her looks, feel, smell, and even the taste of a woman’s cum.

She was going crazy the whole time and now I was ready to eat her pussy. I had been teasing her clit and now it was standing up and ready. As soon as I touched it she dug her fingers into me and arched her back. I kissed it, worked it with my tongue and fingers as she went from loudly moaning to screaming at times. She was thrusting her pussy into me and I could feel her coming closer and closer to orgasm. Then she lost her breath and froze only to breathe in deep and scream as her pussy began pulsating so hard I could see it and hear it as well. Then for the second time her pussy released her cum. It dripped out faster than before and it was a lot more. I kept rubbing her clit and licking her juices as they flowed. I also wanted her to feel my tongue as I started at the bottom of her pussy licking her lips on both sides and scooping inside.

When I finished she was panting as sweating. But we were not done. Her pussy was hot and soaking wet. I wanted my cock in it. I lifted her and position her on the couch. Then put myself between her legs. My cock still hard and throbbing she reached for it with both hands. She took it and guided it in her pussy. I could feel how easily I could just push it all the way in but I didn’t. Instead I pushed in a small amount and pulled out. With her hands still on it she guided it in again. Where I pushed a little further then pulled out. She then grabbed my cock again. and I repeated putting it in further and pulling it out. Now I could see that she regained some energy and she was hungry for more. She put it in one more time and I pushed in with her letting out a loud moan as I did it. I got close to her where I could kiss her neck as I fucked her and I just listened to her moaning, it was music to my ears and never and only added to my excitement. Her pussy was so hot it was like setting my cock on fire, and she was working it. I pushed in all the way and held it there deeply kissing her and she screamed “OH my God, just fuck me!” I was ready to cum and told her. I thought she was going to tell me not to cum in her but instead she look at me and I could feel her open her legs wider and lock her calves around me pulling me to her. We were again looking deep into each others eyes when I exploded inside her.

I could see her melt when she felt my cum release in her. Still looking into her eyes I leaned in as kissed her while my cum was still shooting into her pussy. She was having and orgasm at the same time and was screaming out even while I kissed her.

I was drained but my cock still hard and I just didn’t want to separate from her. I quickly began fucking her again hard and fast. I had done this before. If it works it keeps my cock hard or might quickly produce a second nut. With her it definitely kept my cock hard. After about five minutes I was drained and had to stop I laid back on the couch and my dick was still straight up in the air. She laid on top of me on her side expressing astonishment that I still had a hard on.

We talked briefly about her insatiable sexual appetite. Even revealing to me other things she like to do, seeing a guy watch her pee. Not sitting on the toilet she wants her man to see pee come from her pussy. She also said she’ll have sex in the most uncommon places. She had sex in the parking lot of a mall, standing outside leaning against a car. She cut out the crotch of a pair of jeans and had sex in a public park surrounded by people who thought she was only sitting on her boyfriends lap. And she has given her boyfriend a blowjob with his parents in the room. But her sexual appetite still isn’t satisfied as me fucking her is evidence of.

Meanwhile my cock was still hard and she was still ready to go. She turn around and straddled me her gorgeous pussy hanging above my face. She began giving me a blow job. This time taking my cock deep in her mouth. Kissing up and down the shaft, and stroking it with one hand then both.. I got on her clit right away this time and it was clearly sending shockwaves of sensation through her. She used that energy to better suck my cock as I used the sensation she was giving me to better eat her pussy. Her pussy was dripping but I was pushing it away because I was afraid it was my own cum. However we were going for a long time and after a while I was satisfied that it had to be hers now. If it can be judged by the taste I have to say I was right. I ate her until her pussy was pulsating again and she couldn’t concentrate of sucking my cock anymore. I pulled myself under her and fucked her from behind. Watching her ass spread wide and her tight pussy hug my cock only added to the sensation of fucking her. She came again and it was creaming my cock. I kept taking my fingers and getting her juices then licking my fingers while I fucked her. Finally I felt my cock swelling again to exploded with more cum. I started going slow holding her ass, calculating my strokes going deep. She screamed again and I told her I was going to cum. She turned around and sucked my cock just like she was when we were doing a sixty-nine. Slow and deep stroking with both hands. She asked if I was ready and I told her soon. She again said “look at me.’

As she slowly pulled my cock in and out of her mouth, stroking me up and down with her hands she never took her eyes off mine. Then as I was getting hard and about to cum she said “I can feel it, cum for me, I want it.” I came but she didn’t put it in her mouth. Instead she held it against her face then after I popped a couple of lines she quickly pulled herself up and against me firmly placing my cock between her tits and allowing me to finish there. After I was done she clean my cock by squeezing the cum out and licking it off. I was so spent, finally breathing normal after three loads. She was back to acting casual but playful as well. My cock was as limp as it was going to get for now. She just stood up took me by the hand and said we have to clean up now.

She found towels easily as if it were her house. Lead me into the bathroom and got into the shower. Then she said she has to pee first. I thought she was going get out of the shower. Instead she turns her back to me. Leans on the wall and presses her ass into my cock. Then I feel the warn liquid flow as she pissed and grind her pussy on me as she did it. Then she laughed and said “I knew the moment I met you that you were a big freak too.” We showered and washed the cum off her face and tits. As well I took my time washing her pussy.

When we were done she asked me why I never tried to fuck her before. I told her I thought she could not have ever been interested in me because I was older than her, she being 25 and me now 50. But as I observed with people in modern relationships she stated I was hot to her. That’s all that would have mattered.

Before she left she called her fiancé and told him about shoot,even sending him some of the photos. Letting him know she has a surprise for him to remember her by. I was stunned how casual she was and convincingly passionate when she told him how much she loved and missed him. She even had me get on the phone with him to talk about the photos. She talked him for about a half hour. When she left it was like we had never done anything. She just thanked me for the photos, told me she would call me later and walked out the door. I was stunned. But I was happy.

This isn’t the end of our story… However this was far more lengthy than I had planned, I just got into telling it. So I’m going to post a a part II and more explaining how this lead to more encounters with this girl and how that lead to another violation of sacred rules with yet another girl and even more after that.

Life, the Universe & everything.

Quotes from Douglas Adams, one of the funniest guys that ever lived.

RIP 1952 - 2001.
So long, & thanks for all the books.

“In the beginning the Universe was created. This has made a lot of people very angry and been widely regarded as a bad move.”

"A common mistake that people make when trying to design something completely foolproof is to underestimate the ingenuity of complete fools."

"Arthur hoped and prayed that there wasn't an afterlife. Then he realised there was a contradiction there and merely hoped that there wasn't an afterlife.”

“Bypasses are devices that allow some people to dash from point A to point B very fast while other people dash from point B to point A very fast. People living at point C, being a point directly in between, are often given to wonder what's so great about point A that so many people from point B are so keen to get there and what's so great about point B that so many people from point A are so keen to get there. They often wish that people would just once and for all work out where the hell they wanted to be.”

“For a moment, nothing happened. Then, after a second or so, nothing continued to happen.”

“God puts an apple tree in the middle of the Garden of Eden and says, do what you like guys, oh, but don't eat the apple. Surprise surprise, they eat it and he leaps out from behind a bush shouting "Gotcha." It wouldn't have made any difference if they hadn't eaten it... because if you're dealing with somebody who has the sort of mentality which likes leaving hats on the pavement with bricks under them you know perfectly well they won't give up. They'll get you in the end.”

“He shifted his weight from foot to foot, but it was equally uncomfortable on each.”

“Human beings, who are almost unique in having the ability to learn from the experience of others, are also remarkable for their apparent disinclination to do so.”

“Humans are not proud of their ancestors, and rarely invite them round to dinner.”

“I love deadlines. I like the whooshing sound they make as they fly by.”

“I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I have ended up where I intended to be.”

“I'm spending a year dead for tax reasons.”

“If human beings don't keep exercising their lips, he thought, their mouths probably seize up. After a few months' consideration and observation he abandoned this theory in favour of a new one. If they don't keep on exercising their lips, he thought, their brains start working.”

“If it looks like a duck, and quacks like a duck, we have at least to consider the possibility that we have a small aquatic bird of the family anatidae on our hands.”

“If somebody thinks they're a hedgehog, presumably you just give 'em a mirror and a few pictures of hedgehogs and tell them to sort it out for themselves.”

"INFINITE: Bigger than the biggest thing ever and then some. Much bigger than that, in fact, really amazingly immense, a totally stunning size, real "wow, that's big" time. Infinity is so big that by comparison, bigness itself looks really titchy. Gigantic multiplied by colossal multiplied by staggeringly huge is the sort of concept we're trying to get across here.”

“Isn't it enough to see that a garden is beautiful without having to believe that there are fairies at the bottom of it too?”

“It is a mistake to think you can solve any major problems just with potatoes.”

“It is a rare mind indeed that can render the hitherto non-existent blindingly obvious. The cry 'I could have thought of that' is a very popular and misleading one, for the fact is that they didn't, and a very significant and revealing fact it is too.”

“It is a well-known fact that those people who must want to rule people are, ipso facto, those least suited to do it... anyone who is capable of getting themselves made p******** should on no account be allowed to do the job.”

“It is an important and popular fact that things are not always what they seem. For instance, on the planet Earth, man had always assumed that he was more intelligent than dolphins because he had achieved so much - the wheel, New York, wars and so on - whilst all the dolphins had ever done was muck about in the water having a good time. But conversely, the dolphins had always believed that they were far more intelligent than man - for precisely the same reasons.”

“Life... is like a grapefruit. It's orange and squishy, and has a few pips in it, and some folks have half a one for breakfast.”

“Life is wasted on the living.”

“Many men of course became extremely rich, but this was perfectly natural and nothing to be ashamed of because no one was really poor, at least no one worth speaking of.”

“Many words and expressions which only a matter of decades ago were considered so distastefully explicit that, were they merely to be breathed in public, the perpetrator would be shunned, barred from polite society, and in extreme cases shot through the lungs, are now thought to be very healthy and proper, and their use in everyday speech and writing is evidence of a well-adjusted, relaxed and totally unfucked-up personality.”

"Space is big. You just won't believe how vastly, hugely, mind-bogglingly big it is. I mean, you may think it's a long way down the road to the drug store, but that's just peanuts to space.”

“That young girl is one of the least benightedly unintelligent organic life forms it has been my profound lack of pleasure not to be able to avoid meeting.”

“The difficulty with this conversation is that it's very different from most of the ones I've had of late. Which, as I explained, have mostly been with trees.”

“The Guide is definitive. Reality is frequently inaccurate.”

“The History of every major Galactic Civilization tends to pass through three distinct and recognizable phase, those of Survival, Inquiry and Sophistication, otherwise known as the How, Why and Where phases. For instance, the first phase is characterized by the question How can we eat? the second by the question Why do we eat? and the third by the question Where shall we have lunch?”

“The impossible often has a kind of integrity which the merely improbable lacks.”

“The knack of flying is learning how to throw yourself at the ground and miss.”

“The major difference between a thing that might go wrong and a thing that cannot possibly go wrong is that when a thing that cannot possibly go wrong goes wrong it usually turns out to be impossible to get at and repair.”

“The mere thought hadn't even begun to speculate about the merest possibility of crossing my mind.”

“The ships hung in the sky in much the same way that bricks don't.”

“There is a theory which states that if ever anyone discovers exactly what the Universe is for and why it is here, it will instantly disappear and be replaced by something even more bizarre and inexplicable. There is another theory which states that this has already happened.”

“This planet has - or rather had - a problem, which was this: most of the people living on it were unhappy for pretty much of the time. Many solutions were suggested for this problem, but most of these were largely concerned with the movements of small green pieces of paper, which is odd because on the whole it wasn't the small green pieces of paper that were unhappy.”

“Time is bunk.”

“Time, we know, is relative. You can travel light years through the stars and back, and if you do it at the speed of light then, when you return, you may have aged mere seconds while your twin brother or sister will have aged twenty, thirty, forty or however many years it is, depending on how far you traveled. This will come to you as a profound shock, particularly if you didn't know you had a twin brother or sister.”

“We demand rigidly defined areas of doubt and uncertainty!”

“We have normality. I repeat, we have normality. Anything you still can't cope with is therefore your own problem.”

“You live and learn. At any rate, you live.”

“A computer terminal is not some clunky old television with a typewriter in front of it. It is an interface where the mind and body can connect with the universe and move bits of it about.”

“It's no coincidence that in no known language does the phrase "As pretty as an airport" appear.”

“If on the other hand he went to pay his respects to The Door and it wasn't there...what then?

The answer, of course, was very simple. He had a whole board of circuits for dealing with exactly this problem, in fact this was the very heart of his function. He would continue to believe in it whatever the facts turned out to be, what else was the meaning of belief? The Door would still be there, even if the Door was not.”

"He felt that his whole life was some kind of dream and he sometimes wondered whose it was and whether they were enjoying it."

“Far out in the uncharted backwaters of the unfashionable end of the Western Spiral arm of the Galaxy lies a small unregarded yellow sun. Orbiting this at a distance of roughly ninety-eight million miles is an utterly insignificant little blue-green planet whose ape-descended life forms are so amazingly primitive that they still think digital watches are a pretty neat idea ...”

“Men were real men, women were real women, and small, furry creatures from Alpha Centauri were real small, furry creatures from Alpha Centauri. Spirits were brave, men boldly split infinitives that no man had split before. Thus was the Empire forged.”

“You know, it's at times like this when I'm trapped in a Vogon

airlock with a man from Betelgeuse and about to die of asphyxiation in

deep space that I really wish I'd listened to what my mother told me

when I was young!

Why, what did she tell you?

I don't know, I didn't listen!”

“...was there a reason behind it? There would be no point in asking... he never appeared to have a reason for anything he did at all: he had turned unfathomably into an art form. He attacked everything in life with a mixture of extraordinary genius and naive incompetence and it was often difficult to tell which was which.”

“Anything that happens, happens.

Anything that, in happening, causes something else to happen, causes something else to happen.

Anything that, in happening, causes itself to happen again, happens again.

It doesn’t necessarily do it in chronological order, though.”

“Ford, you're turning into a penguin. Stop it.”

“Who is this God person anyway?”

“On the way back, they sang a number of tuneful and reflective songs on the subjects of peace, justice, morality, culture, sport, family life, and the obliteration of all other life forms.”

“Well I think we've sorted all that out now. If you'd like to know, I can tell you that in your Universe you move freely in three dimensions that you call space. You move in a straight line in a fourth, which you call time, and stay rooted to one place in a fifth, which is the first fundamental of probability. After that it gets a bit complicated, and there's all sorts of stuff going on in dimensions 13 to 22 that you really wouldn't want to know about. All you really need to know for the moment is that the Universe is a lot more complicated then you might think.”

"`...You hadn't exactly gone out of your way to call attention to them had you? I mean like actually telling anyone or anything.'

`But the plans were on display...'

`On display? I eventually had to go down to the cellar to find them.'

`That's the display department.'

`With a torch.'

`Ah, well the lights had probably gone.'

`So had the stairs.'

`But look you found the notice didn't you?'

`Yes,' said Arthur, `yes I did. It was on display in the bottom of a locked filing cabinet stuck in a disused lavatory with a sign on the door saying "Beware of The Leopard".'"

"`Time is an illusion. Lunchtime doubly so.'

`Very deep,' said Arthur, `you should send that in to the "Reader's Digest". They've got a page for people like you.'"

"`This must be Thursday,' said Arthur to himself, sinking low over his beer, `I never could get the hang of Thursdays.'"

"Pages one and two [of Zaphod's p********ial speech] had been salvaged by a Damogran Frond Crested Eagle and had already become incorporated into an extraordinary new form of nest which the eagle had invented. It was constructed largely of papier mache and it was virtually impossible for a newly hatched baby eagle to break out of it. The Damogran Frond Crested Eagle had heard of the notion of survival of the species but wanted no truck with it."

“this is obviously some strange usage of the word "safe" that I wasn't previously aware of.”

"`You'd better be prepared for the jump into hyperspace. It's unpleasently like being drunk.'

`What's so unpleasent about being drunk?'

`You ask a glass of water.'"

"If there's anything more important than my ego around, I want it caught and shot now.'"

"There are of course many problems connected with life, of which some of the most popular are `Why are people born?' `Why do they die?' `Why do they spend so much of the intervening time wearing digital watches?'"

"The fronting for the eighty-yard long marble-topped bar had been made by stitching together nearly twenty thousand Antarean Mosaic Lizard skins, despite the fact that the twenty thousand lizards concerned had needed them to keep their insides in."

"`We've got to find out what people want from fire, how they relate to it, what sort of image it has for them.'

The crowd were tense. They were expecting something wonderful from Ford.

`Stick it up your nose,' he said.

`Which is precisely the sort of thing we need to know,' insisted the girl, `Do people want fire that can be fitted nasally?'"

“What to do if you find yourself stuck in a crack in the ground underneath a giant boulder you can't move, with no hope of rescue. Consider how lucky you are that life has been good to you so far. Alternatively, if life hasn't been good to you so far, which given your current circumstances seems more likely, consider how lucky you are that it won't be troubling you much longer.”

"Ford grabbed him by the lapels of his dressing gown and spoke to him as slowly and distinctly and patiently as if he were somebody from a telephone company accounts department."

“Arthur's consciousness approached his body as from a great distance, and reluctantly. It had had some bad times in there. Slowly, nervously, it entered and settled down into its accustomed position.”

"His eyes seemed to be popping out of his head. He wasn't certain if this was because they were trying to see more clearly, or if they simply wanted to leave at this point."

"There was a point to this story, but it has temporarily escaped the chronicler's mind."

"`You know they've reintroduced the death penalty for insurance company directors?'

`Really?' said Arthur. `No I didn't. For what offence?'

Trillian frowned. `What do you mean, offence?'

`I see.'"

"`She hit me on the head with the rock again.'

`I think I can confirm that that was my daughter.'

`Sweet kid.'

`You have to get to know her,' said Arthur.

`She eases up does she?'

`No,' said Arthur, `but you get a better sense of when to duck.'"

"The beak was a major piece of armoury. It was a beak that would frighten any animal on earth, even one that was already dead and in a tin."

"`Could we perhaps take a snake bite detector with us to Komodo?'

`Course you can, course you can. Take as many as you like. Won't do you a blind bit of good because they're only for Australian snakes.'

`So what do we do if we get bitten by something deadly, then?'

He blinked at me as if I was stupid.

`Well what do you think you do?' he said. `You die of course. That's what deadly means.'"

"Mark turned and asked a passenger behind us if these planes ever crashed. Oh yes, he was told, but not to worry - there hadn't been a serious crash now in months."

"Virtually everything we were told in Indonesia turned out not to be true, sometimes almost immediately. The only exception to this was when we were told that something would happen immediately, in which case it turned out not to be true over an extended period of time."

"Komodo dragons sleep headfirst in large burrows. It is a very, very, very bad idea to even think of pulling its tail."

“Plenty of people did not care for him much, but then there is a huge difference between disliking somebody -- maybe even disliking them a lot -- and actually shooting them, strangling them, dragging them through the fields and setting their house on fire. It was a difference which kept the vast majority of the population alive from day to day.”

“Nothing travels faster than the speed of light with the possible exception of bad news, which follows its own laws.”

“The idea that Bill Gates has appeared like a knight in shining armour to lead all customers out of a mire of technological chaos neatly ignores the fact that it was he who, by peddling second-rate technology, led them into it in the first place.”

“The big corporations are suddenly taking notice of the web, and their reactions have been slow. Even the computer industry failed to see the importance of the Internet, but that's not saying much. Let's face it, the computer industry failed to see that the century would end.”

“One of the problems of taking things apart and seeing how they work - supposing you're trying to find out how a cat works--you take that cat apart to see how it works, what you've got in your hands is a non-working cat. The cat wasn't a sort of clunky mechanism that was susceptible to our available tools of analysis.”

“For thousands more years the mighty ships tore across the empty wastes of space and finally dived screaming on to the first planet they came across - which happened to be the Earth - where due to a terrible miscalculation of scale the entire battle fleet was accidentally swallowed by a small dog.”

“The technology involved in making anything invisible is so infinitely complex that nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand million, nine hundred and ninety- nine million, nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety- nine times out of a billion it is much simpler and more effective just to take the thing away and do without it.”

“Since this Galaxy began, vast civilisations have risen and fallen, risen and fallen, risen and fallen so often that it's quite tempting to think that life in the Galaxy must be (a) something akin to seasick - space-sick, time sick, history sick or some such thing, and (b) stupid.”

“It wasn't his job to worry about that, though. It was his job to do his job, which was to do his job. If that led to a certain narrowness of vision and circularity of thought then it wasn't his job to worry about such things.”

“All you really need to know for the moment is that the universe is a lot more complicated than you might think, even if you start from a position of thinking it's pretty damn complicated in the first place.”

“Computer, if you don't open that exit hatch this moment I shall zap straight off to your major data banks and reprogram you with a very large axe.”

“I think all cats are wild cats. They just act tame if they think they'll get a saucer of milk out of it.”

“Look, would it save a lot of time if I just gave up and went mad now?”

“Now, either you all give yourselves up now and let us beat you up a bit, though not very much of course because we are firmly opposed to needless violence, or we blow up this entire planet and possibly one or two we noticed on our way out here!”

“Rome wasn't burned in a day.”

“The great thing about being the only species that makes a distinction between right and wrong is that we can make up the rules for ourselves as we go along.”

“The most misleading assumptions are the ones you don't even know you're making.”

“There is probably buried in the Western psyche a deep taboo about eating anything you've been introduced to socially.”

“Totally mad. Utter nonsense. But we'll do it because it's brilliant nonsense.”

“We are not an endangered species ourselves yet, but this is not for lack of trying.”

“Don't you understand that we need to be childish in order to understand? Only a child sees things with perfect clarity, because it hasn't developed all those filters, which prevent us from seeing things that we don't expect to see.”

“If you really want to understand something, the best way is to try and explain it to someone else. That forces you to sort it out in your own mind. And the more slow and dim-witted your pupil, the more you have to break things down into more and more simple ideas. And that's really the essence of programming. By the time you've sorted out a complicated idea into little steps that even a stupid machine can deal with, you've certainly learned something about it yourself. The teacher usually learns more than the pupil does.”

"Time is the worst place, so to speak, to get lost in..."

"...he was at least twice as unbalanced now, and quite liable to fall off whatever it is that well-balanced people are supposed to be balancing on."

"In his dreams he was walking late at night along the East Side, beside the river which had become so extravagantly polluted that new life forms were now emerging from it spontaneously, demanding welfare and voting rights"

"Busy executives often didn’t have time for a full-time wife and family and would just rent them for weekends."

"It was impossible for Arthur to know this, but he just went ahead and knew it anyway."

"I refuse to answer that question on the grounds that I don't know the answer."

Not sure if this has ever happened to anyone on here before but be careful! My wife and I are in an open relationship. I went to a bar with some buddies after work and saw this short haired lady sitting alone so one of my buddies went over and chatted her up. He didn't get too far; she had a wedding ring on (as seen in the photo). She looked down, drinking her sorrows away - and my buddies pretty much decided to call it an early night. I went over and asked if she was ok, and she just kind of poured her sorrow all over the place.
"Son is in prison for doing stupid shit, husband is fucking a younger woman, I don't feel pretty, sometimes I just wish I was dead" and she went on and on, crying her eyes out.
Eventually, I told her "hey, I'm married - and sometimes shit gets crazy because relationships can be the hardest things to deal with. I married my best friend, and eventually we both decided to have an open marriage. Sure, there are jealousy issues from time to time, but we always talk it out."
"He'd never agree to having an open marriage, he's the only one that gets to fuck around, and he knows I know about it too. I'm just fat and ugly."
"No you're not. Can I ask how old you are?"
She looked into her drink for a second, "I'm 44. Why?"
"Because you're hot as hell for a 44-year-old. Stop drowning your sorrows. Things will get better."
We chatted for a long time. She was stumbling drunk so I offered to drive her home, she said yes and the bar tender said it was ok for her to leave her car in the parking lot as long as she got it tomorrow before 2pm.
As soon as I started driving she was all over me. Kissing my neck, touching my dick - and it got hard really quick. She leaned over and unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock and started sucking it while I was driving. Being that it was about 12:30am, not too many people were on the road - so I was enjoying the road head.
"Wanna get a room?" I asked.
She stopped sucking and composed herself, "I'm paying for it. I want that asshole to know I charged a room... pull over for a second."
I pulled over, she opened the door and puked, and puked and puked. She seemed a bit better after throwing up, but she was still drunk as fuck.
I found a cheap hotel and she went in and paid for it and got back in the car. She told me the room number and I pulled up to it. We both got out and she opened the door to the room. We went inside and she plopped down on the bed.
"Oh let me go rinse my mouth," she said, getting up and going to her purse - she carried mouthwash in her purse (which I found a little strange - signs of an alcoholic?). I shrugged it off and she freshened up.
I joked with her that I would be taking pictures - "I don't care, take pictures" she said.
I did - I snapped two pictures. She had a see through top on under her blouse - which was obviously lingerie. Seemed like she planned to get fucked all along.
We started making out, and she started sucking my cock again. I totally forgot a condom and I asked if she had any.
"I don't want you to use one, I want you to fuck the shit out of me. Fuck me raw."
"Show me that pussy," I told her - and she spread her legs and I took a pic.
I mounted her and started pumping in and out. She was pretty tight. I grabbed her neck gently and she looked at me, "Fuck that pussy!" she yelled and slapped my ass. She moaned and grinded her cunt on my cock - and I felt her shutter and moan more, "ohhh fuck yeahhh.... I'm cumming... I'm comminggggg!!" She screamed. I kept fucking her, my thrusts were harder and harder and she grabbed my ass, "don't you fucking pull out, don't pull out of my pussy I want your cum, I need your cum - I want to take your cum home to my shitty husband and coat his unfaithful cock with it."
That did it. It was something in me, something primal that really turned me on and I came in her within minutes. She milked every fucking drop of cum out of me.
I got off of her and started getting dressed, "maybe we can meet up again if you want?" I told her.
She laughed, "here's what's going to happen, you're going to pay me $5000 or I'm going to call the police and tell them you raped me."
My heart about stopped, "what? Yeah you can fuck right off trying to extort me. Not only did you let me take pictures of you, you were sucking my dick willingly. So call them, I'll wait. By the way, my wife is a lawyer - and she'll love slapping you with a counter suit for defamation among other things."
She started crying, "I'm so fucking stupid!"
"I'm out of here. Fuck off for trying to get money out of me."
So I left. I'm just wondering if this has ever happened to anyone? Be careful - if you pick up a drunk woman at the bar, there is a chance she's going to try to get money from you by claiming rape. I called my wife on the way home and she asked if I got her personal detail because my wife was going to call the police on her. I didn't get her details but I did get pictures of her.
Be safe fellow sex addicts!

MY SECRET JOURNAL AS A SLUT

IThe follow is an excerpt from one night in November lst year.I posted something in CL in an area close to the glory hole bookstore so i could met up with any CL guys as well anyone that showed up a the gh. I wrote it as each encounter happened using my phone. there are typos, grammar issues etc because i was writing as it happened and my mind was focused on other things at the moment and didn't bother editing it later.

NOVEMBER 18th

Load 1:
J from the boat docks-gave him my # after he fucked me at a gh to call wheneve he needed me. sent him a text that i was available for use so we met up at some unlit dead end street with a small park-he hiked up my dress and my tits spilling out of my bra he fucked me over a jungle gym-felt so good to feel the presence of hot cum inside me again-it's been nearly 2 weeks since I last made myself available to be by used by anyone in the general public who was interested in fucking me like the filthy public cum dumpster whore i am

LOAD 2:
At the gh, but I grew desperate and decided to go against my better judgment and drive about 15 minutes south of the bookstore to meet some guy in his garage… I showed up and after a few minutes was worried it was going to be a bust but after I got him excited and hard he alerted me he was about to come turned me around and punched his dick into my body and I felt his hot load shooting in the me… There's nothing like that second load entering me and adding to the already volume of cum already inside me from the first guy… It's a sensation few women experience given how disgusting most women would consider The notion of multiple men… Strangers no less…shooting there hot loads of cum into them. I on the another hand am the total opposite I don't think it's possible for me to have too many men come inside me in one night if I could have one wish I would love it if I could have 100 strangers come inside me in one night

LOAD 3:
this was the best one of the night an email responder from my craigslist posting at four in the morning… Some guy is like, let's get together I want to fill u cunt with come… I replied to that email telling him I would love nothing more than to feel his hot cum being pumped inside of me. He told me I had to come pick him up because he didn't have a car and that we would have to go somewhere outside because he didn't have anywhere to fuck me. I drove to his house in the old part of downtown . not a very good neighborhood picked him up… He was a person of color in his 20s we drove a couple blocks down and found an alley. I parked he pulled his cock out I started sucking it and then told him I wanted him to fuck me over over the hood of my car. We proceeded to get out and I pulled my dress up I pulled my tits out from my bra and grab his cock and pleased it against my body and pressed until the tip of his cock pierced me… I felt his large black cock slide deep into me pushing the come already inside me further into into my body. He told me he hadn't come in sometime and that he had a huge load for me he slammed his dick in me several times…..the pace quickens and I knew he was about to abrupt and I could feel the hotblast of seamen shooting to me… He came an amazing amount totally filled me up and it feels unbelievable I'm still tingling over it I have three loads of cum inside me… And I can't tell you the indescribable desire I have to have so many more pumped inside of me its still dark but early in the morning and I'm going to do the best I can to stock as many people as I can in the shortest amount of time possible before have to go back home I would love it if I could get another 7 to 10 loads inside me that would be a victory!!

LOAD 4: (R):
turn out to be one of my regulars … He came up to ABS around 5ish... I showed him videos of me sucking other guys cocks at the Gloryhole and then rode him reverse cowgirl in the sitting position… I told him in detail as he fucked me how indescribably amazing it felt to have his cock penetrate me... Only to be outdone by the overwhelming sensation I experience as his load pulsates down his shaft and pours into me… His load is extremely hot…leaves me tingling me quivering… It's always a good day when R’s load takes its place in my body along with all the other ones already inside

LOAD 5: (T):
another person that is fucking me on a semi regular basis every time I'm in town! And oh so how I love having his cock inside me it's a powerpack punch of eight solid inches with a bit of a curve on the shaft that sounds me into next week and I love every single Power packed penetrated thrust into me… He could fuck me all night long and I would be a happy camper I love his cock so much… I'm so happy that we reconnected because it's been too long… since the lst time when he dumped an enormous load into my body! He was so turned on by having his cock buried inside me … I must've felt so unbelievably cummy and wet from all the sperm already inside me… If you're going to fuck me you better love putting your cock inside me knowing that there's been multiple men been there before you and he definitely fits that bill… As he fucked me I could feel some of the come running down my leg from earlier encounters that morning and while I thought our session was coming to an end it was at that moment that he began fucking me at a quickening pace and told me that he was about to come inside me for a second time… I was in heaven. I drove to where he was working… And that he fucked me in an abandoned vacant government subsidized housing development. I'm currently sitting at at TB parking lot trying to line up a new person from CL to come and put dick inside me and come in me

LOAD 6:
back at the gh….ball guy that came into my booth and had a hard time coming but jerked off and slammed into me at the last moment

Load seven:
another stranger that came in my booth and I sucked him off then he spun me around and jerk his cock off and shot a very nice very hot load of come all over my ass… I'm pretty sure some of it made its way into my body which is always a bonus

Load eight:
another anonymous Gloryhole load of the night… Beautiful cock sucked him then out of the clear blue he declared through the whole I want to come in your ass😊 I turned around, arched back, k slid my panties down and slowly inching my way back onto his cock unfurled and hard all 10 inches. I chirped with the delight as his dick slowly disappeared into my body. I must say there's something special and sinfully delightful about riding a cock through a Gloryhole… Every single thing about that complete stranger is an unknown I don't know how Talley is I don't know what color hair he has no idea what he looks like sometimes I don't even know what color he is all I know is his kayak is the treating through a hole and that's all I need to know do you spread my legs and let him put his dick inside me until he is ready to shoot it into my body… There's nothing comfortable about it ir convenient or easy but being a Gloryhole whore committed to always having unprotected sex is one of the most gratifying things in my quest to truly be an unspeakable whore… I reject condoms and refuse to allow people to fuck me with one.

LOAD 9: …
C from the gangbang with his amazing cock that looks like a ….. he was so excited to see me and I too was equally excited to know that he would soon be deep inside me again pumping me full of semen as he had done all throughout the summer. Suck this cock for no less than 30 seconds before he couldn't wait any longer… I was on all fours with my face buried on the floor of the bookstore well he hovered over me and drove his dick balls deep into me… And what a prize he delivered into my body a big ass load of hot thick cum

LOAD 10:
in the best was yet to come my favorite regulars for the gh….RC man he fucked me for a while in there was so much cum n me and leaking out all while he was working me but in the end he deposited a nice load in the me and I was very thankful

Load 11:
some CL responder not far from GH.... I showed up at the house and he fucked me and his couch and I got a nice load put inside me… As I told him I was so grateful to have his load take its rightful place in the pantheon of other loads buried deep inside me tonight

LOAD 12:

CL responder Meet up at Glory Hole: What a small world… It just so happened to be the maintenance man from the Days Inn where I used to get a hotel room meant to fuck men when I posted on craigslist I so remember him too… I remember him always eyeballing me just a little bit too long… Like he was really interested in me… Most notably I remember when he asked me, The very first thing he ever said to me about my boobs…..Not withstanding the very reason why I had a hotel room there to begin with which was to indiscriminately fuck is many strangers as possible… I still found his question rather rude and irked me even though I was still friendly to him afterwards… Well it turns out he knew more than I thought and he was quite attracted to me. He told me that He was aware that I was meeting with men from the craigslist to have sex… He told me he desperately wanted to join in. He told me that he would go in the room next-door and listen to me get fucked and jack off . That whole story ended up being rather an erotic part of our entire first encounter.... He told me all the times that he jacked off thinking about me and I told him that finally at long last the next load that he shoots thinking about me is going to go where where it really belongs inside my body… He fucked me until it hurt he laid me on the floor of the ABS. and fucked me until into next week… He repeatedly told me how much he could sense all the cum that was inside me…it seem to excite him until he came and filled me up Ive never seen anyone run out of the gh booth faster than him after cumming to his senses……lol

THE DEAD ARE RISING!!! This. Is not A false alarm. There is A bunch of zombie like dead people attacking in parts of the United States right now!!! Stay inside, lock your doors and windows. Do not attempt to approach these zombie like people. The apocalypse is here!!!!

My wife and I have an affinity for Latinas and Oriental / Asian women. I'm 49, and my wife is 45. My wife is bisexual, we've had a few threesomes with ladies we've met at bars and my wife really had a taste for some Latina pussy, so we looked up an escort service. I brought up that most escorts have limitations, and we should probably just put up an ad on a swinger site. So we did.
"Looking for our Latina Unicorn"

It took a bit to weed out incompatible people, or guys looking to fuck my wife (and me). A lot of guys will put on lipstick and a dress and have their cock hanging out like "I'm what you both need" - and it was getting frustrating. Finally we had a bite. This sexy big titted Latina who lived near our area was interested. We chatted with her online, exchanged phone numbers and invited her out to dinner so we could get to know her. She liked us, she flirted not just with my wife but with me too. She was telling us that she really wanted some desert after dinner. It was my wife who put the breaks on.

"Let's slow down, we'd really like to get to know you..." my wife said, my dick was disappointed lol - I wanted to fuck this 30 year old babe right on the restaurant table. Her name (I don't even care about censoring her name), was Julieht. When my wife said to slow down, Julieht pouted, her lower lip curled in disappointment.
"Are you two looking for something long term?" Julieht asked point blank.

"Long term? You're pretty young, having fun with two people in their mid to late forties is one thing, but how can you figure we'd have a long term relationship when you'd eventually want someone younger?" My wife kicked me under the table.

Julieht, probably saw me wince in pain, but ignored it, "I've been a unicorn before, to couples younger than me to couple's in their 60s," she kind of shook her chest so her titties would jiggle and winked, "and let me tell you - all of them wanted more of me. Most girls want that white picket fence, a house and a husband, I just want a home to cuddle with two people I'd love to spend the rest of my life with."

I could see my wife blush, and her chest was turning a bright pink - when my wife's chest turns bright pink, she's horny - and I always use it as an indicator of how close to an orgasm she is. My wife was turned the fuck on.

"I'm on the pill, so I won't get pregnant," Julieht said after a bit of silence.

"He'd wear a condom," my wife said, almost like she was negotiating with Julieht on what is off limits.
Julieht leaned over and pecked my wife on the lips, "I don't have any allergies so that's fine."

We talked more, got to know more about her. Turns out she's a beautician, and doesn't work too far from our house - just about 4 miles from us.

I became the skeptic, for once, and asked, "why would you be attracted to an older couple like us? You're very beautiful, and young..."

"I was married once, I have one child and she stays with my mother back in Bogotá, Colombia. My husband worked for the wrong people... with drugs. He's dead... so I'm a widow."
My wife comforted her, "I'm so sorry, that's horrible!"

Julieht continued, "I was forced to do terrible things, it was always the younger guys having their way while my husband watched. I was married at 18, and I thought he loved me but he got involved with really bad people. An older man took me under his wing and helped me escape to the USA when I was 20. I've been here 10 years. So I like older people because they are a lot more mature... they're more straight forward. My husband was killed probably because I left, but I couldn't handle the abuse anymore. I wanted to bring my daughter, but couldn't. I call her when ever I can."
Julieht started to tear up, my wife scooted over and put an arm around her.
"It's ok, no one should ever have to go through that."
I looked at Julieht, I was at a loss for words so I told her, "You're welcome to spend the night with us if you want, I know you've been through a lot."

So she came home with us, she followed us in her little car and parked in our driveway. We all went inside. Julieht immediately started to take off her clothes, and groped my wife's breasts. My wife laughed, "oh you're a horny bad little girl," my wife said.
My dick was instantly hard. At the request of my wife, I put a condom on and we all got busy. Julieht had a HUGE rack, her tits were gorgeous (I wish I had pictures of them!). I'd fuck my wife, then I'd fuck Julieht - we'd swap around, the women eating each other out while I fucked them from behind. Once my wife came, I wanted to make Julieht orgasm, so I had my wife lick her huge tits and play with her clit while I fucked her missionary.
Julieht was a squirter. Juices sprayed all over my cock and balls as I thrust deep inside her, and my wife massaged her clit.
She convulsed tremendously and screamed (laughing) "OK! OK STOP!! STOOOP!" as my wife giggled.

I got off of her and Julieht said, "it's you're turn," and looked at my wife, "can I ride him? Can I make him cum?"
My wife slapped Julieht on the ass, "fuck that dick," she said licking Julieht's lips with her tongue.
I laid back and Julieht got on top. Her pussy wasn't super tight, but it was nice. The condom was probably inhibiting a lot of the sensation. Julieht began fucking my dick, pumping it up and down as I played with her tits. My wife was caressing Julieht's ass, fingering her little asshole. Julieht moaned and stroked my cock with her pussy. I pushed deeper inside her, an pulled to the edge of her lips and thrust back in... the sensation was so warm, so wet. Those beautiful tits bouncing in my face, and her hot wet pussy set me off. I came. My wife, smacking Julieht's ass telling her "take that cum, take it..." and Julieht riding me faster as I came more and more.
Julieht got off me and the condom was gone. My wife panicked. I panicked. Julieht made a weird face and put a few fingers inside her pussy, and pulled out the rubber. It slipped off!

My wife was freaking, "are you disease free?? Are you sure you're on the pill? What are we going to do?"
I took a deep breath, "it's fine babe -"
Julieht was a bit offended, "Of course I'm disease free, what the fuck?"

My wife apologized and tried to calm Julieht down, but the damage was already done. Julieht was gathering her clothes and getting dressed.
My wife shot me a look, like "DO SOMETHING!"
So I said, "she is just concerned, we just literally met you and - it's just a question. We both really like you and-"
"And WHAT?" Julieht stammered, starting to cry.
"And we'd like to continue seeing you!" I said.
"I'll have to think about it, but we can't have issues like this. I don't have any diseases. I may be a fucking whore, but I'm clean!"
"you're not a whore," my wife said.
Julieht left.

This happened 3 months ago. Guess who is going to be a daddy? Me.
Wife is pissed, but is ok with Julieht coming over and us spending time together. Not sure where this is all going to lead. My wife isn't leaving me, and I have a pregnant 30 year old unicorn to deal with.
I'd say fuck my life, but I'm not at that point yet. I did tell my wife that there needs to be a paternity test to see if the baby is actually mine... as I'm not sure how many guys Julieht has fucked since we were all together. Enjoy the pictures... unfortunately none of them are nude.

TLDR: wife and I got a unicorn, we fucked, the condom came off before I came and I got her pregnant.